Cloud Atlas (2012) – Movie Review - A Spiritual Esoteric Analysis by Satchidanand

"Swami Satchidanand's movie reviews are actually the best in the world" - Student of EE


 


Film poster. “Everything is Connected.”

The Gospel of Illuminism is Satanic, Luciferian Psychopathy without empathy or LOVE.

There is an ancient zen Koan which asks, "Does a Dog have Buddha Nature?" Answer, "MU!"

MU is the Buddhist, "OM" a guided meditation used to connect with the chakras above the head, with God.

Both Humans and Dogs have the capacity to connect with God.

Until they do, they are children, not completed, "Unmade Men", no understanding that, "something must be done", no Universal Love which considers an evolutionary future for our children and Grandchildren, no conscience, not enlightened, not truly adult, less than human - but everyone has the potential.

As a vegetarian, we are all, animals and humans, made in the Image of God, - "Imago Dei".

But we are not yet complete.

 

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL IS THE SILVER LINING WHICH CONNECTS HUMANITY WITH THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD

"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA

THE DEATH OF SOCRATES BY DAVID

 


The story of Cloud Altas's Sonmi451 is that of a genetic clone chimera - crossed with animals, therefore less than human, probably genetically modified with a Dog or a Cat, who through education and love becomes enlightened, truly human, and like Jesus Christ is murdered whilst speaking of inclusivity for, "All Living Beings" and justice and LOVE!!

Cloud Atlas (2012) is an incredible film on several levels. Fans of both the Wachowskis and Tom Tykwer will quickly recognize the fingerprints of all three, especially philosophical elements of the Matrix trilogy in the persona of energy blockage Satanic Agent Smith who interpenetrates all humanity until it can be removed by Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two.

From the perspective of moral assessment and artistically speaking, it is one of the seminal films of all time.

On a deeper, symbolic level, the film also has a wealth of beautiful imagery that alone made it worth watching, while on an even deeper, esoteric and spiritual level, it is clear as to its meaning: metempsychosis, gnosis and LOVE!!

Since Babylon and Satanic Nimrod, generational pagan Luciferian and Satanic families who use sexual and moral perversion as a tool to create their satanic managerial class, have through knowledge of meditation, mind control, trauma formed negative karmic masss and energy blockages have successfully controlled all societies.

From banker controlled, slave trading and drug running Babylon, Egypt, the Roman Empire, the Venetian Empire, Spanish Empire, Dutch Empire and the British Empire with its three Opium Wars against China to assert its "free trade" right to export opium from its colony, India, to China, on to the current Anglo American Empire the methodology has been to steal, enslave and murder those considered not to be human.

Generational families, through thousands of years of human breeding have created what they call, "a new species of humanity" - a cut down version of monsters, blocked with energy blockages in the heart creating a lack of empathy and above the head cutting them off from your soul conscience. Together this is their new species of psychopaths.

 



Psychopaths are moral idiots who have no love, cannot put themselves in the shoes of another, who whilst they can play with and discuss the concept of love, cannot understand or truly feel love.

The aim of the Generational Luciferian families is to corrupt, pervert, change and degrade the elite of humanity who go to private schools and elite universities into their psychopathic, satanic managers of the rest of humanity for the generational families.

Their cherry picked agents, MI6 Urquhart controlled Karl Marx who wrote, "Das Capital" in his office in the British National Library in London, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler, and 33rd Degree Freemason Mao, are personally responsible for the greatest death toll ever through their governments who killed 280 millions of people in the 20th Century,

Added to that we have those weakened and killed before their time by the constant elite driven chemical and bacteriological warfare against all humanity.

To do this they corrupt the elite with money, sexual addiction blockages, perverted "scientific" theories like Darwinian Eugenics, "survival of the fittest" where the fittest - the generational luciferian families and their satanic managers - are always those considered human, - Fit, to live - the rest are not human: underpeople, slaves, cattle to be used, sucked dry and killed before their time.

The poor are cockroaches - to be weakened and dumbed down through chemical warfare, who become indentured slaves.

To these generational elites and their managers, the black, brown, yellow, red people are brutes and savages who are slaves and similarly dumbed down by water filled with fluoride - there is a Harvard study which says it reduces the IQ of babies by 20 points, pesticides like Monsatan Glyphosate, Monsatan Genetically modified crops which weaken and sterilise in three generations, cancer filled vaccinations which also destroy the intelligence of children.

 


Cancer Tumors - Monsatan glyphosate pesticide and genetically modified food rats experiment

 


Throughout all history, "Divide and Conquer" has been the most useful technique.

Cloud Atlas seeks to remove "Divide and Conquer" by awakening that love in you who still have hearts.

Cloud Atlas can only be understood by those people with a heart.

People who can not understand are all the movie critics - the usual suspects who still do not get Star Wars. Perhaps they can can realise their lack, and seek to correct it through the Energy Enhancement removal of blockages from the Heart Chakra.

The history of western esoterism has long been obsessed with the notion of reclaiming lost knowledge and technology, all the way back to Plato’s Timaeus, and its legends of Atlantis, but the difference and necessary addition to all that is love and the inclusion of all humanity - the true humanity of, "Imago Dei" .

While audiences the land over appear to be bewildered, the knotted yarn can easily be untangled. Early on, we are clued into a reference to Nietzsche’s ”eternal recurrence,” a shooting star birthmark that recurs in characters over different generations, and a highly significant musical piece being written, known as the “Cloud Atlas.” In total, six different time periods with a handful of reincarnated persons all interconnect, leading from 1846 to 2346.

The other element that stands out is that each of these periods includes some system of oppression where some people are oppressed by the "virtue" of not being considered human.

The first, 1846, involves slavery and human trafficking, with a good Christian man helping save the life of a good-hearted slave, who is then poisoned, murdered and robbed by the elite slave owner.

In the next, a Cambridge University gay couple battles the system of post-Victorian era “sexual oppression,” which difference - not, "One of us", allows him to be exploited by a member of the Satanic Elite who steals his compositions as his own as he composes the ”Cloud Atlas” musical piece.

"Human genius can compose Masterpieces".... "Can You?" - Sonny the Robot who develops a heart and becomes truly human in, "I Robot" - Read Link..

 

I ROBOT ENLIGHTENMENT AND ILLUMINATION Isaac Asimov and Alex Proyas Movie Review, Analysis of I Robot


 

 

 



From there, a hot 1970s journalist Halle Berry interacts with one of the gay lovers who has documentation to expose a large nuclear facility that is planning on a false flag event to make nuclear power look bad, for the benefit of big oil - see Fuck you Shima and the Matt Damon movie - similarly censored, as always, destroyed by, "Faint Praise" - "Promised Land"

The propaganda of "Faint Praise" is being constantly utilised against spiritual movies like, Cloud Atlas, Golden Compass, The Last Samurai, Star Wars, Lord of the Rings, The Last Airbender - movies of purpose and significance.

Next, we are introduced to a publisher in 2012 London who engineers an escape from an old folks’ home, and from there, we move to a dystopian totalitarian future where a one world government known as “Unanimity” rules with technocratic iron fist. In this timeline, Sonmi-451 is a genetically engineered clone that works as an acolyte in the religion of the future: Fast Food.

From there, we move to a post-apocalyptic unknown continent that has been destroyed by what appears to be a nuclear disaster or war of some kind, in which the future Tom Hanks must guide a future Halle Berry to the location of a Sonmi “temple,” which has the technology to reach the stars.

The story is told in a non-linear fashion to associate the viewer with the idea of eternal transmigration of souls. The narratives are non-linear like the philosophy: each character is thus reincarnated into different roles and forms, based upon the decisions and roles made in the last life.

If each of those stories sound like enough for their own individual movies, then that is because they are. And yet, for all their complexities and differences, the stories blend well together, and the elements that connect them actually make sense. Indeed, pacing is one of this lengthy film’s lesser problems. The directors, the Wachowskis (the masterminds behind “The Matrix” trilogy and “V for Vendetta”) and Tom Tykwer (The International and Perfume, the story of a murderer) keep things moving at a good speed, and the screenplay and acting keep the audience invested in the stories and characters. What is more, the visuals are astounding, vast and varied, from the technological marvels of New Seoul to the sea-faring, old world set pieces of the late 1800s.

PERFUME - THE STORY OF A MURDERER


Death, as Sonmi-451 (the film’s Jesus Christ, Joan of Arc), explains, is just a doorway to the next life. The decisions you make in this life, determine the birth in the next, she explains. This is metempsychosis, and the ancient transmigration of souls taught by Plato and the Eastern mystery religions of Buddhism and Hinduism.

The wheel of birth and death can only be transcended by enlightenment and right living - that love which includes everyone, that Gnosis which can only create an abundant non polluting technology which will lead to external and internal richness and evolution, the recovery of the lost gnosis with the star chakras above the head, or in this case, and in some of western esoterism, lost technology which can lead us to the stars.

The eternal recurrence is thus working out the flaws and mistakes made in previous lives, ultimately giving the souls an experience of all phases and stations in life.


In some eastern religions, this includes reincarnation as animals as well, but the focus in Cloud Atlas is the progressive evolution of mankind from the modern period (the post-Enlightenment/revolutionary period), to the star period.

There are thus those Illuminist, Satanic and Luciferian elements of Crowleyanism, as well as Satan inspired Jacobinism, as we eventually discover that all forms of egoistic, selfish, non-inclusive, energy blockage laws and rules are to be removed.

In Sonmi-451's philosophy, all separation of humanity those with Human Rights and into those lesser non humans who can be enslaved, killed and exploited - the Poor, Jews, Animals, Negro slaves - is a propaganda illusion.

"Crawlie laughed. The sound gave Elaine gooseflesh. "Suppose I believed it: How could I live if I thought that people loved me? If I believed you, I would have to tear myself to pieces, to break my brains on the wall, to do—" The laughter changed to sobs, but Crawlie managed to resume talking: "You things are so stupid that you don't even know that you're monsters. You're not people. You never will be people. I'm one of you myself. I'm honest enough to admit what I am. We're dirt, we're nothing, we're things that are less than machines. We hide in the earth like dirt and when people kill us they do not weep." - Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of Clown Town

So those laws which set people apart are oppressive and must be removed.

All forms of hierarchy and difference are also “oppressive,” so we scenes like the gay couple smashing expensive vases, while they explain that form and matter also oppressive and “natural,” and that this encrusted law must be destroyed.

Likewise with the slave system, Satanic Agent Smith, Hugo Weaving explains that hierarchy and caste are natural: they cannot be destroyed. As it says in Cimino's, "Heavens Gate", "Money (and Generational Families) talks, Talent walks!"

Note as well that Weaving plays the hierarchical male oppressor Devil in several of the timelines, and was the same role in the Wachowski’s The Matrix. Weaving thus signifies the Selfish Competitive Ego composed of a multitude of Energy Blockages - a Satanic, Luciferian demiurge of created matter and law that the enlightened gnostics (borrowing from Plato) complained so often about.

This transmigration of souls is also prominent in Greek literature, as well as in the modernist work of James Joyce, Ulysses.

There are more than 200 billions of souls extant and each of them needs life experience of around one hundred lifetimes before they can become enlightened so as to embody goodness and mercy in the larger populations only made possible by advanced pollutionless technology and advanced infrastructure.

Cloud Atlas shows that the inhabiting of bodies by other entities occurs in everyone through the energy blockage Agent Smith, Hugo Weaving which moves from body to body.

Many religions have this concept concerning demons and spirits which must be removed in order to become truly human. "Enlightenment is the removal of ALL Energy blockages" - Energy Enhancement

The nature of the inter-dimensional interactions in the next life are able to influence and act in this dimension.

However, in regard to Cloud Atlas, the overall narrative is explained in the fact that all the events and actions of the different characters in the different time periods all work together for a common end. The modern world has moved away from the idea of telos, or purpose, but as Wolfgang Pauli explained, purpose must eventually return to science, and he felt confident physics would eventually rediscover the Aristotelian idea of the final cause. In this regard, Cloud Atlas is presenting a kind of providence or predestination, insofar as all things are moving towards a certain goal, yet not in a linear fashion.

The Jewish tradition differs from the satanic pagan traditions precisely (but not solely) in this regard: for them time is linear, while for satanic paganism, there is no concept of evolution and enlightenment - Satanic paganism says that time is essentially an illusion, and the universe is trapped in an eternal cyclical wheel of life and death, good and evil, and dualistic struggle for all eternity.

Cloud Atlas presents a cyclical history, yet also seems to point towards the necessity of Gnosis, Enlightenment and the transcending of the limitations of time and space as Sonmi-451 does through education, reading spiritual books and LOVE through experiences of seeing injustice directly - like Jesus Christ, giving her life for the benefit of ALL humanity.

In this sense, it resembles 2001: A Space Odyssey, as the enlightened Starchild evolves from Dave (victorious in the struggle with HAL 9000 for the next level of evolution), transcending the limitations of time and space, having all his bad memories and energy blockages removed in the death of the ego.

Cloud Atlas, then, is about attaining the clouds. An Atlas charts one’s course, and the destination is the clouds – space, the final frontier, the Stars, the Chakras above the head of the antahkarana. The connection with God.


This is why the film begins with modernity, the first limitation to be transcended is space: can we go off-world and establish human civilizations on other planets? Can we go to the clouds? Can we connect with our souls and reject a world without love and empathy. Can we come together as all humanity in love and peace and connect with the Chakras above the Head, with God, immortal, indivisible, God only wise.

Cloud Atlas is more so a film about how this is destined to occur. It will occur through the Promethean striving of all humans to transcend all limitations and boundaries and reach the stars.

What holds humans back are the satanic energy blockages which reduce intelligence, block love and stop connection with your Soul, creating the bad decisions we make, our own suffering, the belief that some people are not human and because of that can be killed or enslaved through the forces of law and order that seek to oppress.

Here the film makes its enlightened, christian, Hindu, buddhist revolutionary message clear. As mentioned, in each time period the actions of the characters working toward freedom set in motion the chains of events that effect each era towards greater levels of freedom, increased technology, love, intelligence purpose, meaning and significance and greater challenges.

By the time of Sonmi-451, the world is run by an oppressive dystopian government that clones and genetically modifies people and animals to make "non-human" chimera and in turn feeds the populace dead clones, run behind the facade of a perverted culture that worships the fast food they are given.

Here, eugenics and transhumanism have come full circle, with the cyclical nature of the clone plant perfectly embodying the cyclical nature of temporal reality the film intends to present.

“Everything is connected.” “Our lives are not our own. From womb to tomb, we are bound to others. Past and present. And by each crime, and every kindness, we birth our future.”

 

THE SONMI-451, "ANIMAL"



So says Sonmi-451 (Doona Bae), a “fabricant” or genetically-modified human crossed with animals like Dogs or Cats who is treated as an "Underperson or non-human in the traditional historical way.. as a slave who can be abused, murdered and eaten. She lives in a futuristic dystopian country where “pure-bloods” rule from on high, and the “fabricants” are mere commodities, although they are never told how worthless they are. Somni eventually joins a group of rebels who open her eyes to the truth of the abuses the “fabricants” suffer and present her with a choice—to expose the evils of the government at the cost of all of their lives or to do nothing with her newfound freedom.

Sonmi-451's story unfolds in a future world where an entire race of genetically modified non - human clones have been created to serve as slaves for the 'true humans'.

The clones are all incredibly beautiful Asian girls who are dehumanized in every way. They have no individuality; they go by number instead of name; they live like robots, and every one of their movements and thoughts is controlled.

 



While working, men will often grope their buttocks and humiliate them sexually. In one scene, a man approaches one girl from behind holding a mustard bottle in place of his penis and he sprays mustard all over the her back while he and his friends laugh. When the girl retaliates, her controller slits her throat via her metal collar with one click of his remote control.

The difference between Sonmi-451 and all the other clones is that her fate is to change the world. For this purpose, she is rescued by the freedom fighter, Hae-Joo Chang.

 



After getting a taste of freedom and kindness, Sonmi falls in love with Chang.

In order to persuade Sonmi to accept her historic duty, Chang reveals the truth of the fabricants' existence in a horrific scene of mass sacrifice where we see hundreds of clones in white hooded robes, marching like drones towards what they call 'exaltation'.

Thinking that they are going to heaven, like in the movie, "The Island" the girls smile and rejoice as they march towards the doorway of what turns out to be a slaughter room. They are greeted by executioners in red hooded robes, callously killed via their metal collars, and transported on conveyor belts into a huge processing factory where hundreds of dismembered, headless corpses dangle from meat hooks.

 

THE SONMI SLAUGHTERHOUSE SCENE - NOT EASY TO FIND



As it turns out, the bodies of these girls are shredded and fed back to the other clones in drinkboxes as food called Soap in honour of the Jews in Hitler's Concentration Camps where the dead Jews were similarly rendered down into soap..

 

SOAP OPERA



After seeing this Truth, Sonmi agrees that, "something must be done". Her education, her reading, her experiences have evolved her above the animal to the level of a Jesus Christ who must communicate his humanity and his Universal Inclusive Love to the whole of humanity even at the expected cost of his life.

Whilst broadcasting her message, battle breaks out and Chang and all the freedom fighters are defeated and killed.

Sonmi is captured and interrogated...

 

THE ARCHIVIST INTERROGATING SONMI-451



In every successful revolution, hearts and minds must be won in those humans who are just on the point of illumination. You must have the necessary experiences of one hundred lifetimes of entry into every wrong path, into every evil and you must have experienced the karmic consequences.

"After all that, here are complete instructions on Enlightenment" - Yoga Sutras of Patanjali

Archivist: What if no one believes you?
Sonmi-451: Someone already does.

Says Sonmi of the Archivist himself.



But further than that, in this movie, having seen the truth, YOU TOO are that Archivist.

And if you have eyes to see, and if you have ears to hear, you too must change.

Your heart must open, and you must understand..

"Something must be done"

Even at the cost of your own life..



 


Cloud Atlas (2012)
Sonmi-451: ...from womb to tomb, our lives are not our own...

The word, "Wombtomb" was coined by Ray Nelson in his short story, "Time Travel for Pedestrians". Ray Nelson also wrote, "They Live", another seminal movie.

Sonmi-451: Our lives are not our own. From womb to tomb, we are bound to others. Past and present. And by each crime and every kindness, we birth our future.

Archivist: On behalf of my Ministry and the future of Unanimity, I want to thank you for the final interview. Remember, this isn't an interrogation or trial. Your version of the truth is all that matters.
Sonmi-451: Truth is singular. Its "versions" are mistruths.

Archivist: [about Yoona taking Somni to the lost-and-found room] Why didn't you report Yoona-939 to Seer Rhee the next day?
Sonmi-451: I couldn't.
Archivist: Why?
Sonmi-451: Because she trusted me.
Archivist: But your actions violated the Fifth Catechism.
Sonmi-451: That's true.
Archivist: How did you justify this transgression?
Sonmi-451: She was my friend.

Archivist: What if no one believes you?
Sonmi-451: Someone already does.

"Joan herself is bathed in light. Her light brown hair and her doggy brown eyes express softness and tenderness. He even conveys the idea that her new body is terribly new and strong, that she is virginal and ready to die, that she is a mere girl and yet completely fearless. The posture of love shows in her legs: she stands lightly. Love shows in her hands: they are turned outward toward the judges. Love shows in her smile: it is confident." Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of Clown Town

After interrogation, she is sacrificed, executed by electric chair - a tiny beautiful doll - in front of an audience of men in satanic black and red priest-like robes.
 



"By telepathic invasion he had suppressed her human mind, so that only the primitive canine remained.

Joan did not stand still like a martyred queen.

She struggled against the flames which licked her and climbed her. She howled and shrieked like a dog in pain, like an animal whose brain—good though it is—cannot comprehend the senselessness of human cruelty.

The result was directly contrary to what the Lord Femtiosex had planned.

The crowd of people stirred forward, not with curiosity but because of compassion. They had avoided the broad areas of the street on which the dead underpeople lay as they had been killed, some pooled in their own blood, some broken by the hands of robots, some reduced to piles of frozen crystal. They walked over the dead to watch the dying, but their watching was not the witless boredom of people who never see a spectacle; it was the movement of living things, instinctive and deep, toward the sight of another living thing in a position of danger and ruin.

Even the guard who had held Elaine and Hunter by gripping Hunter's arm—even he moved forward a few unthinking steps. Elaine found herself in the first row of the spectators, the acrid, unfamiliar smell of burning oil making her nose twitch, the howls of the dying dog-girl tearing through her eardrums into her brain. Joan was turning and twisting in the fire now, trying to avoid the flames which wrapped her tighter than clothing. The odor of something sickening and strange reached the crowd. Few of them had ever smelled the stink of burning meat before.

Joan gasped.

In the ensuing seconds of silence, Elaine heard something she had never expected to hear before—the weeping of grown human beings. Men and women stood there sobbing and not knowing why they sobbed." - Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of Clown Town


Note also that her name is “451,” echoing the dystopian novel Fahrenheit 451, by Ray Bradbury with the same theme of a controlling, oppressive state where control is maintained by burning books at the temperature at which books burn, 451 degrees farenheit. The inability to read good books and the destruction of libraries is something every good Totalitarian State promotes.

When she discovers that Unanimity are murdering and eating the clones, she becomes the model of the united rebellion’s revolution, a new Jesus Christ.

"I have killed, Ma'am," he said, "as always—with love. This time it was a system." -Linebarger, The Dead Lady Of Clown Town

Sonmi’s revolution had achieved the ability to go offworld, we discover, and by future future Tom Hanks’ period, earth has reverted to a primitive state of tribalism that worships a goddess and has preserved Sonmi-451's revelations. There is a figure of the goddess that resembles the statue of liberty and looks like Sonmi, which we later learn is merely the symbol of liberty and her revolution. Future future Tom Hanks is presented with this truth, and must battle his own mental prison and tribal superstitions in a pivotal climactic scene, where a demonic form of the Hugo Weaving demiurge pressures him to kill a highly advanced future future Halle Berry, sent to find the Sonmi gate which will take them offworld. Berry’s character in this world is the remnant of the elite, highly advanced humans who are seeking offworld passage to another planet, as the earth is forsaken, deadly and run by wild savages.

Future future Tom Hanks decides to reject his tribalism and superstitions for science, accepting liberty, or the gnostic Sophia, leading to the salvation of the doomed human race.

At the close of the film we are shown a new human civilization built on another world, with Tom Hanks and Halle Berry together. From an esoteric perspective, the two divided anima and animus, female and male principles, have been reconciled through Sophia, leading to theosis, illumination.

The right use of science, the increase in infrastructure and the creation of wealth to support education and evolution is a symptom of good religion, as is the eventual victory over the Satanic forces of human sacrifice, war sacrifice, darkness and oppression.

We are shown the star birthmark on Hanks, and then a shooting star, which echoes “every man and woman are a star.” Both physically and Spiritually man has been born to ascend to the stars.

Plato’s doctrine is that our souls are associated with a certain star from which we came before birth.

In Neo-platonism there is in fact a return of all particularity to the One, a feature adopted in many monotheistic religions as well, as the progress of phenomena in time are in fact a resolving of multiplicities back into the One.

The Satanists, as with Marx and Marxism - Karl Marx was given an office in the British National Library in London by British Intelligence where he wrote "Das Capital" to destabilise the Czars of Russia - a successful ploy - created the Masonic Jacobin message of the atheistic revolutionaries and French Illuminists in order to destabilise and overthrow the French Kings regime - another successful ploy as MI6 Chief Jeremy Bentham wrote Robespierre's speeches from London.

Satanism, the ancient Religion transferred through Ancient Generational families and their scientific transhumanist gnosis and pantheism is just classical Satanic occultism and superstition which is also behind the false science of Global Warming and Economic Models as "Science". Modern lying spinned “scientific” of Lysenkoism, and Darwinian Eugenics regimes have so far not produced freedom, but state Totalitarianism, far worse than even the totalitarianism of the French Terror. The French Revolution’s Committee for Public Safety murdered tens of thousands, and the satanic statists Hitler, Franco, Pol Pot, Lenin, Stalin, Mao, Blair and Bush of the twentieth century murdered two hundred and eighty millions.


Poverty, culling the population through austerity, poverty, chemical and bacteriological warfare, famine and war are just tools of state used in order to maintain control over thousands of years.

Some laws are good: it is not law and boundary themselves that are the source of oppression and violence, it is the Satanic lack of virtue and choice of evil on the part of moral agents that are the source of evil and oppression.

In Cloud Atlas, the entire point of the musical piece is that all events are part of the plan that as we gain experience and evolve over time and many lifetimes, eventually our personal evolution ends in success as the, "non-human", "Animal", Sonmi-451 becomes enlightened. And her realisation in her words is the catalyst for the change impulsed by her Love finding echo in sufficient hearts - like the Archivist and... YOU.

The underpeople, the non-humans, the cockroaches.. "Years ago I recognized my kinship with all living things, and I made up my mind that I was not one bit better than the meanest on the earth. I said then and I say now, that while there is a lower class, I am in it; while there is a criminal element, I am of it; while there is a soul in prison, I am not free." - Eugene V. Debs

 


As we have learned from British Intelligence, Masonic "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity" used to overthrow France and Karl Marx "Das Capital" used to overthrow the Czars, words can be twisted and elites always lie.

 

Yet if you understand that individually you have the ability to become Enlightened - that You too can unblock your heart and remove all of your Energy Blockages and achieve true immortality through Energy Enhancement. Then that path can truly lead you and all humanity to the stars.

Just as a symphony or orchestral piece is made up of a bunch of disparate parts that work together to produce a complete auditory tapestry, in like manner the events of history work together to produce the events that will take us to the stars, leading to man’s apotheosis both physically and spiritually in the Star Chakras above the Head.



In this respect, the tyrannies become in a sense necessary as the, "Perfect Enemy" of Don Juan and Carlos Castaneda, as they are the means that lead to the end.

I want to bring to your attention to the work of Dr Paul Myron Anthony Linebarger and his Science Fiction Stories which I think have been the impulse behind the masterpiece which is Cloud Atlas. University at 14. Doctor at 22. Godson of Sun Yat Sen. Speaking thirteen languages. Professor of Asiatic Studies at Johns Hopkins. Major in the Army. Wrote the classic book on Psychological Warfare. CIA Spy with knowledge of all the MKULTRA Secrets and future Computer Cyborgs and Genetic Transhumanist plans of the elite. Advisor and speech writer to Presidents and proposed future Secretary of State before his Borgia Cup of stomach problems which killed him at the age of 53 back in 1966. He Wrote his real Underpeople Sci Fi when they refused to publish his book and he knew he was dying. You can read all his seminal stories of, "The Instrumentality of Mankind" under the name of Cordwainer Smith..

Here is the story which impulsed Cloud Atlas..

He wrote this when he knew he was dying.. with universal love for all sentient beings..

"Does a Dog have Buddha Nature?" Answer, "MU!"

MU is the Buddhist, "OM" a Mantra, a guided meditation used to connect with the chakras above the head, with God.

Both Humans and Dogs have the capacity to connect with God.

Until they do, they are children, not completed, "Unmade Men" unable to comprehend, "something must be done", with no Universal Love which considers an evolutionary future for our children and Grandchildren, no conscience, not enlightened, not truly adult, less than human - but everyone has the potential.

We are all, animals and humans, made in the Image of God - "Imago Dei".

But we are not yet complete.

Like the Dog-Girl clone chimera D'Joan in..

The Dead Lady Of Clown Town

by Cordwainer Smith

See Below...

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE

THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE

Meditation DVD course image

 




BUY THE FIRST FOUR INITIATIONS

ONLY 249 GBP

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org

 

COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!

LIVE COURSES  BRAZIL

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org

LIVE COURSES  BRAZIL

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org

 

"Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!! "

My energies are naturally far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive, if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two weeks.

This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep internal blockages.

Truly, perhaps Enlightenment is next!!

http://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm

 

Removing energy blockages

 How to remove energy blockages

Remove negative energy

Removing bad energy

THE ENERGY BLOCKAGE AND ITS SHELLS OF PROTECTION

ENERGY BLOCKAGES, ENTITIES, IMPLANTS AND NAFS - WHAT ARE THEY, WHY ARE THEY FORMED, AND HOW TO REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES AND IMPLANTS BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SEVEN STEP PROCESS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 2

 

ON THE BRIDGE

THE RAINBOW BRIDGE

 

GAIN ENERGY!!

"Traditional forms of meditation are designed to fail!!"

FIND ALL THE INCREDIBLE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM TRADITIONAL MEDITATIONS - DESIGNED TO FAIL - AND TAUGHT IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

"WE PUT BACK WHAT THE OTHERS TOOK OUT!!"

 

 

POWER UP!!

 

How to Release the Energy Blockage Knots

The Buddha didn't talk much about Energy Blockages. Mainly, he said just to come and sit with him, Listen to him, Imbibe the Buddhafield of his presence. Nice things would happen. People became enlightened in his Aura. 10,000 monks became enlightened in the Purple Grove. Buddha was a Master. He taught Meditation.

Yet, one day a guy came and asked him about Energy Blockages and asked him how to get rid of them. And the Buddha answered by asking Sariputra to bring him a strip of cloth and the Buddha formed in into a knot. He asked the guy how to unpick the knot, to make the cloth straight and pure again, and the guy said, "Well he would have to study the knot in order to do this", and the Buddha said yes, " Indeed this is the way of removing energy blockages. Like knots you have to study them in order to know how to release them".

Yet Alexander the Great had the same problem. That of the Gordian Knot.

 I heard of this problem when I was a child and even then I had this inner sense of what is important. It is called Intuition. And it is felt as an energy which makes some things more energetic, more important than others. Really useful so that we do not waste our time. We know which books to read. Which movies to watch. Which music to listen to. We ignore that which is not connected to God, which is less, which is not worth our time.

Well, you see, Alexander was attacking this city of Gordia. And he was going to take it but his Generals said, as Generals do, that to take this town would involve the deaths of 10,000 of his soldiers, six months of time, and much work and supplies - Materiel I think they call it now - for this city was well defended and sturdy.

And the leaders of the town knew this too. and they knew that if they could do the deal all would be well. So they went to Alexander and said that they could surrender if he would promise to not kill and rape all the inhabitants as is normal after any seige, - they do it to make people surrender in advance! - and this would save him the time and the soldiers and the materiel.

As well as that they were having political problems with the Priests who knew that the coming of Alexander to the city meant the death of their religion and the institution of the State religion so they added the condition that he also had to unpick the Gordian knot before the city would be released unto him. But really, they knew they could do the deal to be in charge of the State Religion by giving Alexander the methodology of solving the Gordian Knot in advance.

The Gordian knot was a puzzle given to incipient priests before they could become leader priests within the temple, as a final test. So this Gordian Knot was a religious examination. Religious!!

Just like what Buddha was talking about above. The examination was about the unpicking of Energy Blockages!!

And Alexander had to solve it. He would lose the loot, but he would gain time and energy to conquer more land.

So he accepted the test and gave his promises and on the appointed day went into the Temple to take the examination.

They showed him this enormous knot, made from meters of rope which they expected him to study for days before finally succeeding - or failing - to unravel the situation.

But Alexander was made of sterner stuff. He had a technique to solve the Blockage Problem which was much in advance of that which the Buddha released in the problem above.

He took out his Vorpal Sword and with one amazing swipe..

He Cut the Gordian knot in Two!!!

WRITTEN BY SWAMI SATCHIDANAND

MANJUSRI

Manjushri with his sword of discrimination - looks like the Buddha also knew how to solve the Gordian Knot - and this technique has been removed from Buddhism!!

FIND ALL THE INCREDIBLE TECHNIQUES REMOVED FROM TRADITIONAL MEDITATIONS - DESIGNED TO FAIL - AND TAUGHT IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

 

 Just like Energy Enhancement Ancient Successful Energy Blockage Busting Techniques!! From 10,000 years of Spiritual Technology!!

We know how to remove Energy Blockages!!

 

With the Sword of Discrimination, it becomes Easy!

 

Remove Negative Energies, Ground Energy Blockages and Negative Emotions, Eliminate Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass

see...

MY EXPERIENCES WITH FALUN GONG AND OTHER LUCIFERIAN EXPLOITS TOGETHER WITH ACTIVATION OF MY ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

 

Dr Paul Myron Anthony Linebarger

PENTAPAUL BY THE CAT POET C'MELL

CRY

VIE

SIGH

DIE

G'BYE!!

I want to bring to your attention to the work of Dr Paul Myron Anthony Linebarger and his Science Fiction Stories which I think have been the impulse behind the masterpiece which is Cloud Atlas. University at 14. Doctor at 22. Godson of Sun Yat Sen. Speaking thirteen languages. Professor of Asiatic Studies at Johns Hopkins. Major in the Army. Wrote the classic book on Psychological Warfare. CIA Spy with knowledge of all the MKULTRA Secrets and future Computer Cyborgs and Genetic Transhumanist plans of the elite. Advisor and speech writer to Presidents and proposed future Secretary of State before his Borgia Cup of stomach problems which killed him at the age of 53 back in 1966. He Wrote his real Underpeople Sci Fi when they refused to publish his book and he knew he was dying. You can read all his seminal stories of, "The Instrumentality of Mankind" under the name of Cordwainer Smith..

Here is the story which impulsed Cloud Atlas..

He wrote this when he knew he was dying.. with universal love for all sentient beings..

"Does a Dog have Buddha Nature?" Answer, "MU!"

MU is the Buddhist, "OM" a Mantra, a guided meditation used to connect with the chakras above the head, with God.

Both Humans and Dogs have the capacity to connect with God.

Until they do, they are children, not completed, "Unmade Men" unable to comprehend, "something must be done", with no Universal Love which considers an evolutionary future for our children and Grandchildren, no conscience, not enlightened, not truly adult, less than human - but everyone has the potential.

We are all, animals and humans, made in the Image of God - "Imago Dei".

But we are not yet complete.
 


The Dead Lady Of Clown Town
by Cordwainer Smith

 


Based on the seven generations of Lord Jestocost, this story could have taken place two thousand years or more before the Rediscovery of Man, which it foreshadows. Parallels with Jesus Christ and the Joan of Arc legend are obvious, as are the allusions to the Old Strong Religion; not so some of the proper names. "An-fang" is literally "beginning" in German, while "Pane Ashash" is Hindi for "five-six." The style of the story is a Chinese-derived one Smith adopted for SF late in his career—yet he had used it in some unpublished historical stories as early as 1939.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1

You already know the end—the immense drama of the Lord Jestocost, seventh of his line, and how the cat-girl C'mell initiated the vast conspiracy. But you do not know the beginning, how the first Lord Jestocost got his name, because of the terror and inspiration which his mother, the Lady Goroke, obtained from the famous real-life drama of the dog-girl D'joan. It is even less likely that you know the other story-the one behind D'joan. This story is sometimes mentioned as the matter of the "nameless witch," which is absurd, because she really had a name. The name was "Elaine," an ancient and forbidden one.

Elaine was a mistake. Her birth, her life, her career were all mistakes. The ruby was wrong. How could that have happened?

Go back to An-fang, the Peace Square at An-fang, the Beginning Place at An-fang, where all things start. Bright it was. Red square, dead square, clear square, under a yellow sun.

This was Earth Original, Manhome itself, where Earthport thrusts its way up through hurricane clouds that are higher than the mountains.

An-fang was near a city, the only living city with a pre-atomic name. The lovely meaningless name was Meeya Meefla, where the lines of ancient roadways, untouched by a wheel for thousands of years, forever paralleled the warm, bright, clear beaches of the Old South East.

The headquarters of the People Programmer was at An-fang, and there the mistake happened.

A ruby trembled. Two tourmaline nets failed to rectify the laser beam. A diamond noted the error. Both the error and the correction went into the general computer.

The error assigned, on the general account of births for Fomalhaut III, the profession of "lay therapist, female, intuitive capacity for correction of human physiology with local resources." On some of the early ships they used to call these people witch-women, because they worked unaccountable cures. For pioneer parties, these lay therapists were invaluable; in settled post-Riesmannian societies, they became an awful nuisance. Sickness disappeared with good conditions, accidents dwindled down to nothing, medical work became institutional.

Who wants a witch, even a good witch, when a thousand-bed hospital is waiting with its staff eager for clinical experience ... and only seven out of its thousand beds filled with real people? (The remaining beds were filled with lifelike robots on which the staff could practice, lest they lose their morale. They could, of course, have worked on under-people—animals in the shape of human beings, who did the heavy and the weary work which remained as the caput mortuum of a really perfected economy—but it was against the law for animals, even when they were underpeople, to go to a human hospital. When underpeople got sick, the Instrumentality took care of them—in slaughterhouses. It was easier to breed new underpeople for the jobs than it was to repair sick ones. Furthermore, the tender, loving care of a hospital might give them ideas. Such as the idea that they were people. This would have been bad, from the prevailing point of view. Therefore the human hospitals remained almost empty while an underperson who sneezed four times or who vomited once was taken away, never to be ill again. The empty beds kept on with the robot patients, who went through endless repetitions of the human patterns of injury or disease.) This left no work for witches, bred and trained.

Yet the ruby had trembled; the program had indeed made a mistake; the birth-number for a "lay therapist, general, female, immediate use" had been ordered for Fomalhaut III.

Much later, when the story was all done down to its last historic detail, there was an investigation into the origins of Elaine. When the laser had trembled, both the original order and the correction were fed simultaneously into the machine. The machine recognized the contradiction and promptly referred both papers to the human supervisor, an actual man who had been working on the job for seven years.

He was studying music, and he was bored. He was so close to the end of his term that he was already counting the days to his own release. Meanwhile he was rearranging two popular songs. One was The Big Bamboo, a primitive piece which tried to evoke the original magic of man. The other was about a girl, Elaine, Elaine, whom the song asked, to refrain from giving pain to her loving swain. Neither of the songs was important; but between them they influenced history, first a little bit and then very much.

The musician had plenty of time to practice. He had not had to meet a real emergency in all his seven years. From time to time the machine made reports to him, but the musician just told the machine to correct its own errors, and it infallibly did so.

On the day that the accident of Elaine happened, he was trying to perfect his finger work on the guitar, a very old instrument believed to date from the pre-space period. He was playing The Big Bamboo for the hundredth time.

The machine announced its mistake with an initial musical chime. The supervisor had long since forgotten all the instructions which he had so worrisomely memorized seven long years ago. The alert did not really and truly matter, because the machine invariably corrected its own mistakes whether the supervisor was on duty or not.

The machine, not having its chime answered, moved into a second-stage alarm. From a loudspeaker set in the wall of the room, it shrieked in a high, clear human voice, the voice of some employee who had died thousands of years earlier:

"Alert, alert! Emergency. Correction needed. Correction needed!"

The answer was one which the machine had never heard before, old though it was. The musician's fingers ran madly, gladly over the guitar strings and he sang clearly, wildly back to the machine a message strange beyond any machine's belief:

Beat, beat the Big Bamboo!
Beat, beat, beat the Big Bamboo for me!

Hastily the machine set its memory banks and computers to work, looking for the code reference to "bamboo," trying to make that word fit the present context. There was no reference at all. The machine pestered the man some more.

"Instructions unclear. Instructions unclear. Please correct."

"Shut up," said the man.

"Cannot comply," stated the machine. "Please state and repeat, please state and repeat, please state and repeat."

"Do shut up," said the man, but he knew the machine would not obey this. Without thinking, he turned to his other tune and sang the first two lines twice over:

Elaine, Elaine,
go cure the pain!
Elaine, Elaine,
go cure the pain!

Repetition had been inserted as a safeguard into the machine, on the assumption that no real man would repeat an error. The name "Elaine" was not correct number code, but the fourfold emphasis seemed to confirm the need for a "lay therapist, female." The machine itself noted that a genuine man had corrected the situation card presented as a matter of emergency.

"Accepted," said the machine.

This word, too late, jolted the supervisor away from his music.

"Accepted what?" he asked.

There was no answering voice. There was no sound at all except for the whisper of slightly-moistened warm air through the ventilators.

The supervisor looked out the window. He could see a little of the blood-black red color of the Peace Square of An-fang; beyond lay the ocean, endlessly beautiful and endlessly tedious.

The supervisor sighed hopefully. He was young. "Guess it doesn't matter," he thought, picking up his guitar.

(Thirty-seven years later, he found out that it did matter. The Lady Goroke herself, one of the chiefs of the Instrumentality, sent a subchief of the Instrumentality to find out who had caused D'joan. When the man found that the witch Elaine was the source of the trouble she sent him on to find out how Elaine had gotten into a well-ordered universe. The supervisor was found. He was still a musician. He remembered nothing of the story. He was hypnotized. He still remembered nothing. The subchief invoked an emergency and Police Drug Four ("clear memory") was administered to the musician. He immediately remembered the whole silly scene, but insisted that it did not matter. The case was referred to Lady Goroke, who instructed the authorities that the musician be told the whole horrible, beautiful story of D'joan at Fomalhaut—the very story which you are now being told—and he wept. He was not punished otherwise, but the Lady Goroke commanded that those memories be left in his mind for so long as he might live.)

The man picked up his guitar, but the machine went on about its work.

It selected a fertilized human embryo, tagged it with the freakish name "Elaine," irradiated the genetic code with strong aptitudes for witchcraft and then marked the person's card for training in medicine, transportation by sail-ship to Fomalhaut III and release for service on the planet.

Elaine was born without being needed, without being wanted, without having a skill which could help or hurt any existing human being. She went into life doomed and useless.

It is not remarkable that she was misbegotten. Errors do happen. Remarkable was the fact that she managed to survive without being altered, corrected or killed by the safety devices which mankind has installed in society for its own protection.

Unwanted, unused, she wandered through the tedious months and useless years of her own existence. She was well fed, richly clothed, variously housed. She had machines and robots to serve her, underpeople to obey her, people to protect her against others or against herself, should the need arise. But she could never find work; without work, she had no time for love; without work or love, she had no hope at all.

If she had only stumbled into the right experts or the right authorities, they would have altered or re-trained her. This would have made her into an acceptable woman; but she did not find the police, nor did they find her. She was helpless to correct her own programming, utterly helpless. It had been imposed on her at An-fang, way back at An-fang, where all things begin.

The ruby had trembled, the tourmaline failed, the diamond passed unsupported. Thus, a woman was born doomed.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

2

Much later, when people made songs about the strange case of the dog-girl D'joan, the minstrels and singers had tried to imagine what Elaine felt like, and they had made up The Song of Elaine for her. It is not authentic, but it shows how Elaine looked at her own life before the strange case of D'joan began to flow from Elaine's own actions:

Other women hate me.
Men never touch me.
I am too much me.
I'll be a witch!

Mama never towelled me,
Daddy never growled me.
Little kiddies grate me.
I'll be a witch!

People never named me.
Dogs never shamed me.
Oh, I am a such me!
I'll be a witch!

I'll make them shun me.
They'll never run me.
Could they even stun me?
I'll be a witch!

Let them all attack me.
They can only rack me.
Me—I can hack me.
I'll be a witch!

Other women hate me.
Men never touch me.
I am too much me.
I'll be a witch!


The song overstates the case. Women did not hate Elaine; they did not look at her. Men did not shun Elaine; they did not notice her either.

There were no places on Fomalhaut III where she could have met human children, for the nurseries were far underground because of chancy radiation and fierce weather. The song pretends that Elaine began with the thought that she was not human, but underpeople, and had herself been born a dog. This did not happen at the beginning of the case, but only at the very end, when the story of D'joan was already being carried between the stars and developing with all the new twists of folklore and legend. She never went mad.

("Madness" is a rare condition, consisting of a human mind which does not engage its environment correctly. Elaine approached it before she met D'joan. Elaine was not the only case, but she was a rare and genuine one. Her life, thrust back from all attempts at growth, had turned back on itself and her mind had spiraled inward to the only safety she could really know, psychosis. Madness is always better than X, and X to each patient is individual, personal, secret and overwhelmingly important. Elaine had gone normally mad; her imprinted and destined career was the wrong one. "Lay therapists, female" were coded to work decisively, autonomously, on their own authority and with great rapidity. These working conditions were needed on new planets. They were not coded to consult other people; most places, there would be no one to consult. Elaine did what was set for her at An-fang, all the way down to the individual chemical conditions of her spinal fluid. She was herself the wrong and she never knew it. Madness was much kinder than the realization that she was not herself, should not have lived, and amounted at the most to a mistake committed between a trembling ruby and a young, careless man with a guitar.)

She found D'joan and the worlds reeled.

Their meeting occurred at a place nicknamed "the edge of the world," where the undercity met daylight. This was itself unusual; but Fomalhaut III was an unusual and uncomfortable planet, where wild weather and men's caprice drove architects to furious design and grotesque execution.

Elaine walked through the city, secretly mad, looking for sick people whom she could help. She had been stamped, imprinted, designed, born, bred and trained for this task. There was no task.

She was an intelligent woman. Bright brains serve madness as well as they serve sanity—namely, very well indeed. It never occurred to her to give up her mission.

The people of Fomalhaut III, like the people of Manhome Earth itself, are almost uniformly handsome; it is only in the far-out, half-unreachable worlds that the human stock, strained by the sheer effort to survive, becomes ugly, weary or varied. She did not look much different from the other intelligent, handsome people who flocked the streets. Her hair was black, and she was tall. Her arms and legs were long, the trunk of her body short. She wore her hair brushed straight back from a high, narrow, square forehead. Her eyes were an odd, deep blue. Her mouth might have been pretty, but it never smiled, so that no one could really tell whether it was beautiful or not. She stood erect and proud: but so did everyone else. Her mouth was strange in its very lack of communicativeness and her eyes swept back and forth, back and forth like ancient radar, looking for the sick, the needy, and stricken, whom she had a passion to serve.

How could she be unhappy? She had never had time to be happy. It was easy for her to think that happiness was something which disappeared at the end of childhood. Now and then, here and there, perhaps when a fountain murmured in sunlight or when leaves exploded in the startling Fomalhautian spring, she wondered that other people—people as responsible as herself by the doom of age, grade, sex, training and career number—should be happy when she alone seemed to have no time for happiness. But she always dismissed the thought and walked the ramps and streets until her arches ached, looking for work which did not yet exist.

Human flesh, older than history, more dogged than culture, has its own wisdom. The bodies of people are marked with the archaic ruses of survival, so that on Fomalhaut III, Elaine herself preserved the skills of ancestors she never even thought about—those ancestors who, in the incredible and remote past, had mastered terrible Earth itself. Elaine was mad. But there was a part of her which suspected that she was mad.

Perhaps this wisdom seized her as she walked from Waterrocky Road toward the bright esplanades of the Shopping Bar. She saw a forgotten door. The robots could clean near it but, because of the old, odd architectural shape, they could not sweep and polish right at the bottom line of the door. A thin hard line of old dust and caked polish lay like a sealant at the base of the doorline. It was obvious that no one had gone through for a long, long time.

The civilized rule was that prohibited areas were marked both telepathically and with symbols. The most dangerous of all had robot or underpeople guards. But everything which was not prohibited, was permitted. Thus Elaine had no right to open the door, but she had no obligation not to do so. She opened it—

By sheer caprice.

Or so she thought.

This was a far cry from the "I'll be a witch" motif attributed to her in the later ballad. She was not yet frantic, not yet desperate, she was not yet even noble.

That opening of a door changed her own world and changed life on thousands of planets for generations to come, but the opening was not itself strange. It was the tired caprice of a thoroughly frustrated and mildly unhappy woman. Nothing more. All the other descriptions of it have been improvements, embellishments, falsifications.

She did get a shock when she opened the door, but not for the reasons attributed backwards to her by balladists and historians.

She was shocked because the door opened on steps and the steps led down to landscape and sunlight—truly an unexpected sight on any world. She was looking from the New City to the Old City. The New City rose on its shell out over the old city, and when she looked "indoors" she saw the sunset in the city below. She gasped at the beauty and the unexpectedness of it.

There, the open door—with another world beyond it. Here, the old familiar street, clean, handsome, quiet, useless, where her own useless self had walked a thousand times.

There—something. Here, the world she knew. She did not know the words "fairyland" or "magic place," but if she had known them, she would have used them.

She glanced to the right, to the left.

The passersby noticed neither her nor the door. The sunset was just beginning to show in the upper city. In the lower city it was already blood-red with streamers of gold like enormous frozen flame. Elaine did not know that she sniffed the air; she did not know that she trembled on the edge of tears; she did not know that a tender smile, the first smile in years, relaxed her mouth and turned her tired tense face into a passing loveliness. She was too intent on looking around.

People walked about their business. Down the road, an underpeople type—female, possibly cat—detoured far around a true human who was walking at a slower pace. Far away, a police ornithopter flapped slowly around one of the towers; unless the robots used a telescope on her or unless they had one of the rare hawk-undermen who wore sometimes used as police, they could not see her.

She stepped through the doorway and pulled the door itself back into the closed position.

She did not know it, but therewith unborn futures reeled out of existence, rebellion flamed into coming centuries, people and underpeople died in strange causes, mothers changed the names of unborn lords and starships whispered back from places which men had not even imagined before. Spaces which had always been there, waiting for men's notice, would come the sooner—because of her, because of the door, because of her next few steps, what she would say and the child she would meet. (The ballad-writers told the whole story later on, but they told it backwards, from their own knowledge of D'joan and what Elaine had done to set the worlds afire. The simple truth is the fact that a lonely woman went through a mysterious door. That is all. Everything else happened later.)

At the top of the steps she stood; door closed behind her, the sunset gold of the unknown city streaming out in front of her. She could see where the great shell of the New City of Kalma arched out toward the sky; she could see that the buildings here were older, less harmonious than the ones she had left. She did not know the concept "picturesque," or she would have called it that. She knew no concept to describe the scene which lay peacefully at her feet.

There was not a person in sight.

Far in the distance, a fire-detector throbbed back and forth on top of an old tower. Outside of that there was nothing but the yellow-gold city beneath her, and a bird—was it a bird, or a large storm-swept leaf?—in the middle distance.

Filled with fear, hope, expectation and the surmisal of strange appetites, she walked downward with quiet, unknown purpose.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

3

At the foot of the stairs, nine flights of them there had been, a child waited—a girl, about five. The child had a bright blue smock, wavy red-brown hair, and the daintiest hands which Elaine had ever seen.

Elaine's heart went out to her. The child looked up at her and shrank away. Elaine knew the meaning of those handsome brown eyes, of that muscular supplication of trust, that recoil from people. It was not a child at all—just some animal in the shape of a person, a dog perhaps, which would later be taught to speak, to work, to perform useful services.

The little girl rose, standing as though she were about to run. Elaine had the feeling that the little dog-girl had not decided whether to run toward her or from her. She did not wish to get involved with an underperson—what woman would?—but neither did she wish to frighten the little thing. After all, it was small, very young.

The two confronted each other for a moment, the little thing uncertain, Elaine relaxed. Then the little animal-girl spoke.

"Ask her," she said, and it was a command.

Elaine was surprised. Since when did animals command?

"Ask her!" repeated the little thing. She pointed at a window which had the words TRAVELERS' AID above it. Then the girl ran. A flash of blue from her dress, a twinkle of white from her running sandals, and she was gone.

Elaine stood quiet and puzzled in the forlorn and empty city.

The window spoke to her, "You might as well come on over. You will, you know."

It was the wise mature voice of an experienced woman—a voice with a bubble of laughter underneath its phonic edge, with a hint of sympathy and enthusiasm in its tone. The command was not merely a command. It was, even at its beginning, a happy private joke between two wise women.

Elaine was not surprised when a machine spoke to her. Recordings had been telling her things all her life. She was not sure of this situation, however.

"Is there somebody there?" she said.

"Yes and no," said the voice. "I'm Travelers' Aid' and I help everybody who comes through this way. You're lost or you wouldn't be here. Put your hand in my window."

"What I mean is," said Elaine, "are you a person or are you a machine?"

"Depends," said the voice. "I'm a machine, but I used to be a person, long, long ago. A lady, in fact, and one of the Instrumentality. But my time came and they said to me, 'Would you mind if we made a machine print of your whole personality? It would be very helpful for the information booths.' So of course I said yes, and they made this copy, and I died, and they shot my body into space with all the usual honors, but here I was. It felt pretty odd inside this contraption, me looking at things and talking to people and giving good advice and staying busy, until they built the new city. So what do you say? Am I me or aren't I?"

"I don't know, ma'am." Elaine stood back.

The warm voice lost its humor and became commanding. "Give me your hand, then, so I can identify you and tell you what to do."

"I think," said Elaine, "that I'll just go back upstairs and go through the door into the upper city."

"And cheat me," said the voice in the window, "out of my first conversation with a real person in four years?" There was demand in the voice, but there was still the warmth and the humor; there was loneliness too. The loneliness decided Elaine. She stepped up to the window and put her hand flat on the ledge.

"You're Elaine," cried the window. "You're Elaine! The worlds wait for you. You're from An-fang, where all things begin, the Peace Square at An-fang, on Old Earth itself!"

"Yes," said Elaine.

The voice bubbled over with enthusiasm. "He is waiting for you. Oh, he has waited for you a long, long time. And the little girl you met. That was D'joan herself. The story has begun. The world's great age begins anew.' And I can die when it is over. So sorry, my dear. I don't mean to confuse you. I am the Lady Pane Ashash. You're Elaine. Your number originally ended 783 and you shouldn't even be on this planet. All the important people here end with the number 5 and 6. You're a lay therapist and you're in the wrong place, but your lover is already on his way, and you've never been in love yet, and it's all too exciting."

Elaine looked quickly around her. The old lower town was turning more red and less gold as the sunset progressed. The steps behind her seemed terribly high as she looked back, the door at the top very small. Perhaps it had locked on her when she closed it. Maybe she wouldn't ever be able to leave the old lower city.

The window must have been watching her in some way, because the voice of the Lady Pane Ashash became tender,

"Sit down my dear," said the voice from the window. "When I was me, I used to be much more polite. I haven't been me for a long, long time. I'm a machine, and still I feel like myself. Do sit down, and do forgive me."

Elaine looked around. There was the roadside marble bench behind her. She sat on it obediently. The happiness which had been in her at the top of the steps bubbled forth anew. If this wise old machine knew so much about her, perhaps it could tell her what to do. What did the voice mean by "wrong planet"? By "lover"? By "he is coming for you now," or was that what the voice had actually said?

"Take a breath, my dear," said the voice of the Lady Pane Ashash. She might have been dead for hundreds or thousands of years, but she still spoke with the authority and kindness of a great lady.

Elaine breathed deep. She saw a huge red cloud, like a pregnant whale, getting ready to butt the rim of the upper city, far above her and far out over the sea. She wondered if clouds could possibly have feelings.

The voice was speaking again. What had it said?

Apparently the question was repeated. "Did you know you were coming?" said the voice from the window.

"Of course not." Elaine shrugged. "There was just this door, and I didn't have anything special to do, so I opened it And here was a whole new world inside a house. It looked strange and rather pretty, so I came down. Wouldn't you have done the same thing?"

"I don't know," said the voice candidly. "I'm really a machine. I haven't been me for a long, long time. Perhaps I would have, when I was alive. I don't know that, but I know about things. Maybe I can see the future, or perhaps the machine part of me computes such good probabilities that it just seems like it. I know who you are and what is going to happen to you. You had better brush your hair."

"Whatever for?" said Elaine.

"He is coming," said the happy old voice of the Lady Pane Ashash.

"Who is coming?" said Elaine, almost irritably.

"Do you have a mirror? I wish you would look at your hair. It could be prettier, not that it isn't pretty right now. You want to look your best. Your lover, that's who is coming, of course."

"I haven't got a lover," said Elaine. "I haven't been authorized one, not till I've done some of my lifework, and I haven't even found my lifework yet. I'm not the kind of girl who would go ask a subchief for the dreamies, not when I'm not entitled to the real thing. I may not be much of a person, but I have some self-respect." Elaine got so mad that she shifted her position on the bench and sat with her face turned away from the all-watching window.

The next words gave her gooseflesh down her arms, they were uttered with such real earnestness, such driving sincerity. "Elaine, Elaine, do you really have no idea of who you are?"

Elaine pivoted back on the bench so that she looked toward the window. Her face was caught redly by the rays of the setting sun. She could only gasp.

"I don't know what you mean ... "

The inexorable voice went on. "Think, Elaine, think. Does the name 'D'joan' mean nothing to you?"

"I suppose it's an underperson, a dog. That's what the D is for, isn't it?"

"That was the little girl you met," said the Lady Pane Ashash, as though the statement were something tremendous.

"Yes," said Elaine dutifully. She was a courteous woman, and never quarreled with strangers.

"Wait a minute," said the Lady Pane Ashash, "I'm going to get my body out. God knows when I wore it last, but it'll make you feel more at easy terms with me. Forgive the clothes. They're old stuff, but I think the body will work all right. This is the beginning of the story of D'joan, and I want that hair of yours brushed even if I have to brush it myself. Just wait right there, girl, wait right there. I'll just take a minute."

The clouds were turning from dark red to liver-black. What could Elaine do? She stayed on the bench. She kicked her shoe against the walk. She jumped a little when the old-fashioned street lights of the lower city went on with sharp geometrical suddenness; they did not have the subtle shading of the newer lights in the other city upstairs, where day phased into the bright clear night with no sudden shift in color.

The door beside the little window creaked open. Ancient plastic crumbled to the walk.

Elaine was astonished.

Elaine knew she must have been unconsciously expecting a monster, but this was a charming woman of about her own height, wearing weird, old-fashioned clothes. The strange woman had glossy black hair, no evidence of recent or current illness, no signs of severe lesions in the past, no impairment evident of sight, gait, reach or eyesight. (There was no way she could check on smell or taste right off, but this was the medical check-up she had had built into her from birth on—the checklist which she had run through with every adult person she had ever met. She had been designed as a "lay therapist, female" and she was a good one, even when there was no one at all to treat.)

Truly, the body was a rich one. It must have cost the landing charges of forty or fifty planetfalls. The human shape was perfectly rendered. The mouth moved over genuine teeth; the words were formed by throat, palate, tongue, teeth and lips, and not just by a microphone mounted in the head. The body was really a museum piece. It was probably a copy of the Lady Pane Ashash herself in time of life. When the face smiled, the effect was undescribably winning. The lady wore the costume of a bygone age—a stately frontal dress of heavy blue material, embroidered with a square pattern of gold at hem, waist and bodice. She had a matching cloak of dark, faded gold, embroidered in blue with the same pattern of squares. Her hair was upswept and set with jeweled combs. It seemed perfectly natural, but there was dust on one side of it.

The robot smiled, "I'm out of date. It's been a long time since I was me. But I thought, my dear, that you would find this old body easier to talk to than the window over there ... "

Elaine nodded mutely.

"You know this is not me?" said the body, sharply.

Elaine shook her head. She didn't know; she felt that she didn't know anything at all.

The Lady Pane Ashash looked at her earnestly. "This is not me. It's a robot body. You looked at it as though it were a real person. And I'm not me, either. It hurts sometimes. Did you know a machine could hurt? I can. But—I'm not me."

"Who are you?" said Elaine to the pretty old woman.

"Before I died, I was the Lady Pane Ashash. Just as I told you. Now I am a machine, and a part of your destiny. We will help each other to change the destiny of worlds, perhaps even to bring mankind back to humanity."

Elaine stared at her in bewilderment. This was no common robot. It seemed like a real person and spoke with such warm authority. And this thing, whatever it was, this thing seemed to know so much about her. Nobody else had ever cared. The nurse-mothers at the Childhouse on earth had said, "Another witch-child, and pretty too, they're not much trouble," and had let her life go by.

At last Elaine could face the face which was not really a face. The charm, the humor, the expressiveness were still there.

"What—what," stammered Elaine, "do I do now?"

"Nothing," said the long-dead Lady Pane Ashash, "except to meet your destiny."

"You mean my lover?"

"So impatient!" laughed the dead woman's record in a very human way. "Such a hurry. Lover first and destiny later. I was like that myself when I was a girl."

"But what do I do?" persisted Elaine.

The night was now complete above them. The street lights glared on the empty and unswept streets. A few doorways, not one of them less than a full street-crossing away, were illuminated with rectangles of light or shadow-light if they were far from the street lights, so that their own interior lights shone brightly, shadow if they were so close under the big lights that they cut off the glare from overhead.

"Go through this door," said the old nice woman.

But she pointed at the undistinguished white of an uninterrupted wall. There was no door at all in that place.

"But there's no door there," said Elaine.

"If there were a door," said the Lady Pane Ashash, "you wouldn't need me to tell you to go through it. And you do need me."

"Why?" said Elaine.

"Because I've waited for you hundreds of years, that's why."

"That's no answer!" snapped Elaine.

"It is so an answer," smiled the woman, and her lack of hostility was not robotlike at all. It was the kindliness and composure of a mature human being. She looked up into Elaine's eyes and spoke emphatically and softly. "I know because I do know. Not because I'm a dead person—that doesn't matter any more—but because I am now a very old machine. You will go into the Brown and Yellow Corridor and you will think of your lover, and you will do your work, and men will hunt you. But you will come out happily in the end. Do you understand this?"

"No," said Elaine, "no, I don't." But she reached out her hand to the sweet old woman. The lady took her hand. The touch was warm and very human.

"You don't have to understand it. Just do it. And I know you will. So since you are going, go."

Elaine tried to smile at her, but she was troubled, more consciously worried than ever before in her life. Something real was happening to her, to her own individual self, at a very long last. "How will I get through the door?"

"I'll open it," smiled the lady, releasing Elaine's hand, "and you'll know your lover when he sings you the poem."

"Which poem?" said Elaine, stalling for time and frightened by a door which did not even exist.

"It starts, 'I knew you and loved you, and won you, in Kalma ... ' You'll know it. Go on in. It'll be bothersome at first, but when you meet the Hunter, it will all seem different."

"Have you ever been in there, yourself?"

"Of course not," said the dear old lady. "I'm a machine. That whole place is thoughtproof. Nobody can see, hear, think or talk in or out of it. It's a shelter left over from the ancient wars, when the slightest sign of a thought would have brought destruction on the whole place. That's why the Lord Englok built it, long before my time. But you can go in. And you will. Here's the door."

The old robot lady waited no longer. She gave Elaine a strange friendly crooked smile, half proud and half apologetic. She took Elaine with firm fingertips holding Elaine's left elbow. They walked a few steps down toward the wall.

"Here, now," said the Lady Pane Ashash, and pushed. Elaine flinched as she was thrust toward the wall. Before she knew it, she was through. Smells hit her like a roar of battle. The air was hot. The light was dim. It looked like a picture of the Pain Planet, hidden somewhere in space. Poets later tried to describe Elaine at the door with a verse which begins,

There were brown ones and blue ones

And white ones and whiter,

In the hidden and forbidden

Downtown of Clown Town.

There were horrid ones and horrider,

In the brown and yellow corridor.

The truth was much simpler.

Trained witch, born witch that she was, she perceived the truth immediately. All these people, all she could see, at least, were sick. They needed help. They needed herself.

But the joke was on her, for she could not help a single one of them. Not one of them was a real person. They were just animals, things in the shape of man. Underpeople. Dirt.

And she was conditioned to the bone never to help them.

She did not know why the muscles of her legs made her walk forward, but they did.

There are many pictures of that scene.

The Lady Pane Ashash, only a few moments in her past, seemed very remote. And the city of Kalma itself, the new city, ten stories above her, almost seemed as though it had never existed at all. This, this was real.

She stared at the underpeople.

And this time, for the first time in her life, they stared right back at her. She had never seen anything like this before.

They did not frighten her; they surprised her. The fright, Elaine felt, was to come later. Soon, perhaps, but not here, not now.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

4

Something which looked like a middle-aged woman walked right up to her and snapped at her.

"Are you death?"

Elaine stared. "Death? What do you mean? I'm Elaine."

"Be damned to that!" said the woman-thing. "Are you death?"

Elaine did not know the word "damned" but she was pretty sure that "death," even to these things, meant simply "termination of life."

"Of course not," said Elaine. "I'm just a person. A witch woman, ordinary people would call me. We don't have anything to do with you underpeople. Nothing at all." Elaine could see that the woman-thing had an enormous coiffure of soft brown sloppy hair, a sweat-reddened face and crooked teeth which showed when she grinned.

"They all say that. They never know that they're death. How do you think we die, if you people don't send contaminated robots in with diseases? We all die off when you do that, and then some more underpeople find this place again later on and make a shelter of it and live in it for a few generations until the death machines, things like you, come sweeping through the city and kill us off again. This is Clown Town, the underpeople place. Haven't you heard of it?"

Elaine tried to walk past the woman-thing, but she found her arm grabbed. This couldn't have happened before, not in the history of the world—an underperson seizing a real person!

"Let go!" she yelled.

The woman-thing let her arm go and faced toward the others. Her voice had changed. It was no longer shrill and excited, but low and puzzled instead. "I can't tell. Maybe it is a real person. Isn't that a joke? Lost, in here with us. Or maybe she is death. I can't tell. What do you think, Charley-is-my-darling?"

The man she spoke to stepped forward. Elaine thought, in another time, in some other place, that underperson might pass for an attractive human being. His face was illuminated by intelligence and alertness. He looked directly at Elaine as though he had never seen her before, which indeed he had not, but he continued looking with so sharp, so strange a stare that she became uneasy. His voice, when he spoke, was brisk, high, clear, friendly; set in this tragic place, it was the caricature of a voice, as though the animal had been programmed for speech from the habits of a human, persuader by profession, whom one saw in the storyboxes telling people messages which were neither good nor important, but merely clever. The handsomeness was itself deformity. Elaine wondered if he had come from goat stock.

"Welcome, young lady," said Charley-is-my-darling. "Now that you are here, how are you going to get out? If we turned her head around, Mabel," said he to the underwoman who had first greeted Elaine, "turned it around eight or ten times, it would come off. Then we could live a few weeks or months longer before our lords and creators found us and put us all to death. What do you say, young lady? Should we kill you?"

"Kill? You mean, terminate life? You cannot. It is against the law. Even the Instrumentality does not have the right to do that without trial. You can't. You're just underpeople."

"But we will die," said Charley-is-my-darling, flashing his quick intelligent smile, "if you go back out of that door. The police will read about the Brown and Yellow Corridor in your mind and they will flush us out with poison or they will spray disease in here so that we and our children will die."

Elaine stared at him.

The passionate anger did not disturb his smile or his persuasive tones, but the muscles of his eye-sockets and forehead showed the terrible strain. The result was an expression which Elaine had never seen before, a sort of self-control reaching out beyond the limits of insanity.

He stared back at her.

She was not really afraid of him. Underpeople could not twist the heads of real persons; it was contrary to all regulations.

A thought struck her. Perhaps regulations did not apply in a place like this, where illegal animals waited perpetually for sudden death. The being which faced her was strong enough to turn her head around ten times clockwise or counterclockwise. From her anatomy lessons, she was pretty sure that the head would come off somewhere during that process. She looked at him with interest. Animal-type fear had been conditioned out of her, but she had, she found, an extreme distaste for the termination of life under random circumstances. Perhaps her "witch" training would help. She tried to pretend that he was in fact a man. The diagnosis "hypertension: chronic aggression, now frustrated, leading to overstimulation and neurosis: poor nutritional record: hormone disorder probable" leapt into her mind.

She tried to speak in a new voice.

"I am smaller than you," she said, "and you can kill me just as well later as now. We might as well get acquainted. I'm Elaine, assigned here from Manhome Earth."

The effect was spectacular.

Charley-is-my-darling stepped back. Mabel's mouth dropped open. The others gaped at her. One or two, more quick-witted than the rest, began whispering to their neighbors.

At last Charley-is-my-darling spoke to her. "Welcome, my Lady. Can I call you my Lady? I guess not. Welcome, Elaine. We are your people. We will do whatever you say. Of course you got in. The Lady Pane Ashash sent you. She has been telling us for a hundred years that somebody would come from Earth, a real person with an animal name, not a number, and that we should have a child named D'joan ready to take up the threads of destiny. Please, please sit down. Will you have a drink of water? We have no clean vessel here. We are all underpeople here and we have used everything in the place, so that it is contaminated for a real person." A thought struck him. "Baby-baby, do you have a new cup in the kiln?" Apparently he saw someone nod, because he went right on talking. "Get it out then, for our guest, with tongs. New tongs. Do not touch it. Fill it with water from the top of the little waterfall. That way our guest can have an uncontaminated drink. A clean drink." He beamed with a hospitality which was as ridiculous as it was genuine.

Elaine did not have the heart to say she did not want a drink of water.

She waited. They waited.

By now, her eyes had become accustomed to the darkness. She could see that the main corridor was painted a yellow, faded and stained, and a contrasting light brown. She wondered what possible human mind could have selected so ugly a combination. Cross-corridors seemed to open into it; at any rate, she saw illuminated archways further down and people walking out of them briskly. No one can walk briskly and naturally out of a shallow alcove, so she was pretty sure that the archways led to something.

The underpeople, too, she could see. They looked very much like people. Here and there, individuals reverted to the animal type—a horseman whose muzzle had regrown to its ancestral size, a rat-woman with normal human features except for nylon-like white whiskers, twelve or fourteen on each side of her face, reaching twenty centimeters to either side. One looked very much like a person indeed—a beautiful young woman seated on a bench some eight or ten meters down the corridor, and paying no attention to the crowd, to Mabel, to Charley-is-my-darling or to herself.

"Who is that?" said Elaine, pointing with a nod at the beautiful young woman.

Mabel, relieved from the tension which had seized her when she had asked if Elaine were "death," babbled with a sociability which was outré in this environment. "That's Crawlie."

"What does she do?" asked Elaine.

"She has her pride," said Mabel, her grotesque red face now jolly and eager, her slack mouth spraying spittle as she spoke.

"But doesn't she do anything?" said Elaine.

Charley-is-my-darling intervened. "Nobody has to do anything here, Lady Elaine—"

"It's illegal to call me 'Lady,' " said Elaine.

"I'm sorry, human being Elaine. Nobody has to do anything at all here. The whole bunch of us are completely illegal. This corridor is a thought-shelter, so that no thoughts can escape or enter it. Wait a bit! Watch the ceiling ... Now!"

A red glow moved across the ceiling and was gone. "The ceiling glows," said Charley-is-my-darling, "whenever anything thinks against it. The whole tunnel registers 'sewage tank: organic waste' to the outside, so that dim perceptions of life which may escape here are not considered too unaccountable. People built it for their own use, a million years ago."

"They weren't here on Fomalhaut III a million years ago," snapped Elaine. Why, she wondered, did she snap at him? He wasn't a person, just a talking animal who had missed being dropped down the nearest incinerator.

"I'm sorry, Elaine," said Charley-is-my-darling. "I should have said, a long time ago. We underpeople don't get much chance to study real history. But we use this corridor. Somebody with a morbid sense of humor named this place Clown Town. We live along for ten or twenty or a hundred years, and then people or robots find us and kill us all. That's why Mabel was upset. She thought you were death for this time. But you're not. You're Elaine. That's wonderful, wonderful." His sly, too-clever face beamed with transparent sincerity. It must have been quite a shock to him to be honest.

"You were going to tell me what the undergirl is for," said Elaine.

"That's Crawlie," said he. "She doesn't do anything. None of us really have to. We're all doomed anyhow. She's a little more honest than the rest of us. She has her pride. She scorns the rest of us. She puts us in our place. She makes everybody feel inferior. We think she is a valuable member of the group. We all have our pride, which is hopeless anyway, but Crawlie has her pride all by herself, without doing anything whatever about it. She sort of reminds us. If we leave her alone, she leaves us alone."

Elaine thought, You're funny things, so much like people, but so inexpert about it, as though you all had to "die" before you really learned what it is to be alive. Aloud, she could only say, "I never met anybody like that."

Crawlie must have sensed that they were talking about her, because she looked at Elaine with a short quick stare of blazing hatred. Crawlie's pretty face locked itself into a glare of concentrated hostility and scorn; then her eyes wandered and Elaine felt that she, Elaine, no longer existed in the thing's mind, except as a rebuke which had been administered and forgotten. She had never seen privacy as impenetrable as Crawlie's. And yet the being, whatever she might have been made from, was very lovely in human terms.

A fierce old hag, covered with mouse-gray fur, rushed up to Elaine. The mouse-woman was the Baby-baby who had been sent on the errand. She held a ceramic cup in a pair of long tongs. Water was in it.

Elaine took the cup.

Sixty to seventy underpeople, including the little girl in the blue dress whom she had seen outside, watched her as she sipped. The water was good. She drank it all. There was a universal exhalation, as though everyone in the corridor had waited for this moment Elaine started to put the cup down but the old mouse-woman was too quick for her. She took the cup from Elaine, stopping her in mid-gesture and using the tongs, so that the cup would not be contaminated by the touch of an underperson.

"That's right, Baby-baby," said Charley-is-my-darling, "we can talk. It is our custom not to talk with a newcomer until we have offered our hospitality. Let me be frank. We may have to kill you, if this whole business turns out to be a mistake, but let me assure you that if I do kill you, I will do it nicely and without the least bit of malice. Right?"

Elaine did not know what was so right about it, and said so. She visualized her head being twisted off. Apart from the pain and the degradation, it seemed so terribly messy—to terminate life in a sewer with things which did not even have a right to exist.

He gave her no chance to argue, but went on explaining, "Suppose things turn out just right. Suppose that you are the Esther-Elaine-or-Eleanor that we have all been waiting for—the person who will do something to D'joan and bring us all help and deliverance—give us life, in short, real life—then what do we do?"

"I don't know where you get all these ideas about me. Why am I Esther-Elaine-or-Eleanor? What do I do to D'joan? Why me?"

Charley-is-my-darling stared at her as though he could not believe her question. Mabel frowned as though she could not think of the right words to put forth her opinions. Baby-baby, who had glided back to the group with swift mouselike suddenness, looked around as though she expected someone from the rear to speak. She was right. Crawlie turned her face toward Elaine and said, with infinite condescension:

"I did not know that real people were ill-informed or stupid. You seem to be both. We have all our information from the Lady Pane Ashash. Since she is dead, she has no prejudices against us underpeople. Since she has not had much of anything to do, she has run through billions and billions of probabilities for us. All of us know what most probabilities come to—sudden death by disease or gas, or maybe being hauled off to the slaughterhouses in big police ornithopters. But Lady Pane Ashash found that perhaps a person with a name like yours would come, a human being with an old name and not a number name, that that person would meet the Hunter, that she and the Hunter would teach the underchild D'joan a message and that the message would change the worlds. We have kept one child after another named D'joan, waiting for a hundred years. Now you show up. Maybe you are the one. You don't look very competent to me. What are you good for?"

"I'm a witch," said Elaine.

Crawlie could not keep the surprise from showing in her face. "A witch? Really?"

"Yes," said Elaine, rather humbly.

"I wouldn't be one," said Crawlie. "I have my pride." She turned her face away and locked her features in their expression of perennial hurt and disdain.

Charley-is-my-darling whispered to the group nearby, not caring whether Elaine heard his words or not, "That's wonderful, wonderful. She is a witch. A human witch. Perhaps the great day is here! Elaine," said he humbly, "will you please look at us?"

Elaine looked. When she stopped to think about where she was, it was incredible that the empty old lower city of Kalma should be just outside, just beyond the wall, and the busy new city a mere thirty-five meters higher. This corridor was a world to itself. It felt like a world, with the ugly yellows and browns, the dim old lights, the stenches of man and animal mixed under intolerably bad ventilation. Baby-baby, Crawlie, Mabel and Charley-is-my-darling were part of this world. They were real; but they were outside, outside, so far as Elaine herself was concerned.

"Let me go," she said. "I'll come back some day."

Charley-is-my-darling, who was so plainly the leader, spoke as if in a trance: "You don't understand, Elaine. The only 'going' you are going to go is death. There is no other direction. We can't let the old you go out of this door, not when the Lady Pane Ashash has thrust you in to us. Either you go forward to your destiny, to our destiny too, either you do that, and all works out all right, so that you love us, and we love you," he added dreamily, "or else I kill you with my own hands. Right here. Right now. I could give you another clean drink of water first. But that is all. There isn't much choice for you, human being Elaine. What do you think would happen if you went outside?"

"Nothing, I hope," said Elaine.

"Nothing!" snorted Mabel, her face regaining its original indignation. "The police would come flapping by in their ornithopter—"

"And they'd pick your brains," said Baby-baby.

"And they'd know about us," said a tall pale man who had not spoken before.

"And we," said Crawlie from her chair, "would all of us die within an hour or two at the longest. Would that matter to you, Ma'am and Elaine?"

"And," added Charley-is-my-darling, "they would disconnect the Lady Pane Ashash, so that even the recording of that dear dead lady would be gone at last, and there would be no mercy at all left upon this world."

"What is 'mercy'?" asked Elaine.

"It's obvious you never heard of it," said Crawlie.

The old mouse-hag Baby-baby came close to Elaine. She looked up at her and whispered through yellow teeth. "Don't let them frighten you, girl. Death doesn't matter all that much, not even to you true humans with your four hundred years or to us animals with the slaughterhouse around the corner. Death is a—when, not a what. It's the same for all of us. Don't be scared. Go straight ahead and you may find mercy and love. They're much richer than death, if you can only find them. Once you do find them, death won't be very important."

"I still don't know mercy" said Elaine, "but I thought I knew what love was, and I don't expect to find my lover in a dirty old corridor full of underpeople."

"I don't mean that kind of love," laughed Baby-baby, brushing aside Mabel's attempted interruption with a wave of her hand-paw. The old mouse face was on fire with sheer expressiveness. Elaine could suddenly imagine what Baby-baby had looked like to a mouse-underman when she was young and sleek and gray. Enthusiasm flushed the old features with youth as Baby-baby went on, "I don't mean love for a lover, girl. I mean love for yourself. Love for life. Love for all things living. Love even for me. Your love for me. Can you imagine that?"

Elaine swam through fatigue but she tried to answer the question. She looked in the dim light at the wrinkled old mouse-hag with her filthy clothes and her little red eyes. The fleeting image of the beautiful young mouse-woman had faded away; there was only this cheap, useless old thing, with her inhuman demands and her senseless pleading. People never loved underpeople. They used them, like chairs or doorhandles. Since when did a doorhandle demand the Charter of Ancient Rights?

"No," said Elaine calmly and evenly, "I can't imagine ever loving you."

"I knew it," said Crawlie from her chair. There was triumph in the voice.

Charley-is-my-darling shook his head as if to clear his sight. "Don't you even know who controls Fomalhaut III?"

"The Instrumentality," said Elaine. "But do we have to go on talking? Let me go or kill me or something. This doesn't make sense. I was tired when I got here, and I'm a million years tireder now."

Mabel said, "Take her along."

"All right," said Charley-is-my-darling. "Is the Hunter there?"

The child D'joan spoke. She had stood at the back of the group. "He came in the other way when she came in the front."

Elaine said to Charley-is my-darling, "You lied to me. You said there was only one way."

"I did not lie," said he. "There is only one way for you or me or for the friends of the Lady Pane Ashash. The way you came. The other way is death."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean," he said, "that it leads straight into the slaughterhouses of the men you do not know. The lords of the Instrumentality who are here on Fomalhaut III. There is the Lord Femtiosex, who is just and without pity. There is the Lord Limaono, who thinks that underpeople are a potential danger and should not have been started in the first place. There is the Lady Goroke, who does not know how to pray, but who tries to ponder the mystery of life and who has shown kindnesses to underpeople, as long as the kindnesses were lawful ones. And there is the Lady Arabella Underwood, whose justice no man can understand. Nor underpeople either," he added with a chuckle.

"Who is she? I mean, where did she get the funny name? It doesn't have a number in it. It's as bad as your names. Or my own," said Elaine.

"She's from Old North Australia, the stroon world, on loan to the Instrumentality, and she follows the laws she was born to. The Hunter can go through the rooms and the slaughterhouses of the Instrumentality, but could you? Could I?"

"No," said Elaine.

"Then forward," said Charley-is-my-darling, "to your death or to great wonders. May I lead the way, Elaine?"

Elaine nodded wordlessly.

The mouse-hag Baby-baby patted Elaine's sleeve, her eyes alive with strange hope. As Elaine passed Crawlie's chair, the proud, beautiful girl looked straight at her, expressionless, deadly and severe. The dog-girl D'joan followed the little procession as if she had been invited.

They walked down and down and down. Actually, it could not have been a full half-kilometer. But with the endless browns and yellows, the strange shapes of the lawless and untended underpeople, the stenches and the thick heavy air, Elaine felt as if she were leaving all known worlds behind.

In fact, she was doing precisely that, but it did not occur to her that her own suspicion might be true.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

5

At the end of the corridor there was a round gate with a door of gold or brass.

Charley-is-my-darling stopped.

"I can't go further," he said. "You and D'joan will have to go on. This is the forgotten antechamber between the tunnel and the upper palace. The Hunter is there. Go on. You're a person. It is safe. Underpeople usually die in there. Go on." He nudged her elbow and pulled the sliding door apart.

"But the little girl," said Elaine.

"She's not a girl," said Charley-is-my-darling. "She's just a dog—as I'm not a man, just a goat brightened and cut and trimmed to look like a man. If you come back, Elaine, I will love you like god or I will kill you. It depends."

"Depends on what?" asked Elaine. "And what is 'god'?"

Charley-is-my-darling smiled the quick tricky smile which was wholly insincere and completely friendly, both at the same time. It was probably the trademark of his personality in ordinary times. "You'll find out about god somewhere else, if you do. Not from us. And the depending is something you'll know for yourself. You won't have to wait for me to tell you. Go along now. The whole thing will be over in the next few minutes."

"But D'joan?" persisted Elaine.

"If it doesn't work," said Charley-is-my-darling, "we can always raise another D'joan and wait for another you. The Lady Pane Ashash had promised us that. Go on in!"

He pushed her roughly, so that she stumbled through. Bright light dazzled her and the clean air tasted as good as fresh water on her first day out of the space-ship pod.

The little dog-girl had trotted in beside her.

The door, gold or brass, clanged to behind them.

Elaine and D'joan stood still, side by side, looking forward and upward.

There are many famous paintings of that scene. Most of the paintings show Elaine in rags with the distorted, suffering face of a witch. This is strictly unhistorical. She was wearing her everyday culottes, blouse and twin over-the-shoulder purses when she went in the other end of Clown Town. This was the usual dress on Fomalhaut III at that time. She had done nothing at all to spoil her clothes, so she must have looked the same when she came out. And D'joan-well, everyone knows what D'joan looked like.

The Hunter met them.

The Hunter met them, and new worlds began.

He was a shortish man, with black curly hair, black eyes that danced with laughter, broad shoulders and long legs. He walked with a quick sure step. He kept his hands quiet at his side, but the hands did not look tough and calloused, as though they had been terminating lives, even the lives of animals.

"Come up and sit down," he greeted them. "I've been waiting for you both."

Elaine stumbled upward and forward. "Waiting?" she gasped.

"Nothing mysterious," he said. "I had the viewscreen on. The one into the tunnel. Its connections are shielded, so the police could not have peeped it."

Elaine stopped dead still. The little dog-girl, one step behind her, stopped too. She tried to draw herself up to her full height. She was about the same tallness that he was. It was difficult, since he stood four or five steps above them. She managed to keep her voice even when she said:

"You know, then?"

"What?"

"All those things they said."

"Sure I know them," he smiled. "Why not?"

"But," stammered Elaine, "about you and me being lovers? That too?"

"That too," he smiled again. "I've been hearing it half my life. Come on up, sit down and have something to eat We have a lot of things to do tonight, if history is to be fulfilled through us. What do you eat, little girl?" said he kindly to D'joan. "Raw meat or people food?"

"I'm a finished girl," said D'joan, "so I prefer chocolate cake with vanilla ice cream."

"That you shall have," said the Hunter. "Come, both of you, and sit down."

They had topped the steps. A luxurious table, already set, was waiting for them. There were three couches around it. Elaine looked for the third person who would join them. Only as she sat down did she realize that he meant to invite the dog-child.

He saw her surprise, but did not comment on it directly.

Instead, he spoke to D'joan.

"You know me, girl, don't you?"

The child smiled and relaxed for the first time since Elaine had seen her. The dog-girl was really strikingly beautiful when the tension went out of her. The wariness, the quietness, the potential disquiet—these were dog qualities. Now the child seemed wholly human and mature far beyond her years. Her white face had dark, dark brown eyes.

"I've seen you lots of times, Hunter. And you've told me what would happen if I turned out to be the D'joan. How I would spread the word and meet great trials. How I might die and might not, but people and underpeople would remember my name for thousands of years. You've told me almost everything I know—except the things that I can't talk to you about. You know them too, but you won't talk, will you?" said the little girl imploringly.

"I know you've been to Earth," said the Hunter.

"Don't say it! Please don't say it!" pleaded the girl.

"Earth! Manhome itself?" cried Elaine. "How, by the stars, did you get there?"

The Hunter intervened. "Don't press her, Elaine. It's a big secret, and she wants to keep it. You'll find out more tonight than mortal woman was ever told before."

"What does 'mortal' mean?" asked Elaine, who disliked antique words.

"It just means having a termination of life."

"That's foolish," said Elaine. "Everything terminates. Look at those poor messy people who went on beyond the legal four hundred years."

She looked around. Rich black-and-red curtains hung from ceiling to floor. On one side of the room there was a piece of furniture she had never seen before. It was like a table, but it had little broad flat doors on the front, reaching from side to side; it was richly ornamented with unfamiliar woods and metals. Nevertheless, she had more important things to talk about than furniture.

She looked directly at the Hunter (no organic disease; wounded in left arm at an earlier period; somewhat excessive exposure to sunlight; might need correction for near vision) and demanded of him:

"Am I captured by you, too?"

"Captured?"

"You're a Hunter. You hunt things. To kill them, I suppose. That underman back there, the goat who calls himself Charley-is-my-darling-"

"He never does!" cried the dog-girl, D'joan, interrupting.

"Never does what?" said Elaine, cross at being interrupted.

"He never calls himself that. Other people, underpeople I mean, call him that. His name is Balthasar, but nobody uses it."

"What does it matter, little girl?" said Elaine. "I'm talking about my life. Your friend said he would take my life from me if something did not happen."

Neither D'joan nor the Hunter said anything.

Elaine heard a frantic edge go into her voice, "You heard it!" She turned to the Hunter, "You saw it on the viewscreen."

The Hunter's voice was serenity and assurance: "We three have things to do before this night is out. We won't get them done if you are frightened or worried. I know the underpeople, but I know the lords of the Instrumentality as well—all four of them, right here. The Lords Limaono and Femtiosex and the Lady Goroke. And the Norstrilian, too. They will protect you. Charley-is-my-darling might want to take your life from you because he is worried, afraid that the tunnel of Englok, where you just were, will be discovered. I have ways of protecting him and yourself as well. Have confidence in me for a while. That's not so hard, is it?"

"But," protested Elaine, "the man—or the goat—or whatever he was, Charley-is-my-darling, he said it would all happen right away, as soon as I came up here with you."

"How can anything happen," said little D'joan, "if you keep talking all the time?"

The Hunter smiled.

"That's right," he said. "We've talked enough. Now we must become lovers."

Elaine jumped to her feet, "Not with me, you don't. Not with her here. Not when I haven't found my work to do. I'm a witch. I'm supposed to do something, but I've never really found out what it was."

"Look at this," said the Hunter calmly, walking over to the wall, and pointing with his finger at an intricate circular design.

Elaine and D'joan both looked at it.

The Hunter spoke again, his voice urgent. "Do you see it, D'joan? Do you really see it? The ages turn, waiting for this moment, little child. Do you see it? Do you see yourself in it?"

Elaine looked at the little dog-girl. D'joan had almost stopped breathing. She stared at the curious symmetrical pattern as though it were a window into enchanting worlds.

The Hunter roared, at the top of his voice, "D'joan! Joan! Joanie!"

The child made no response.

The Hunter stepped over to the child, slapped her gently on the cheek, shouted again. D'joan continued to stare at the intricate design.

"Now," said the Hunter, "you and I make love. The child is absent in a world of happy dreams. That design is a mandala, something left over from the unimaginable past. It locks the human consciousness in place. D'joan will not see us or hear us. We cannot help her go toward her destiny unless you and I make love first."

Elaine, her hands to her mouth, tried to inventory symptoms as a means of keeping her familiar thoughts in balance. It did not work. A relaxation spread over her, a happiness and quiet that she had not once felt since her childhood.

"Did you think," said the Hunter, "that I hunted with my body and killed with my hands? Didn't anyone ever tell you that the game comes to me rejoicing, that the animals die while they scream with pleasure? I'm a telepath, and I work under license. And I have my license now from the dead Lady Pane Ashash."

Elaine knew that they had come to the end of the talking. Trembling, happy, frightened, she fell into his arms and let him lead her over to the couch at the side of the black-and-gold room.

A thousand years later, she was kissing his ear and murmuring loving words at him, words that she did not even realize she knew. She must, she thought, have picked up more from the storyboxes than she ever realized.

"You're my love," she said, "my only one, my darling. Never, never leave me; never throw me away. Oh, Hunter, I love you so!"

"We part," he said, "before tomorrow is gone, but shall meet again. Do you realize that all this has only been a little more than an hour?"

Elaine blushed. "And I," she stammered, "I—I'm hungry."

"Natural enough," said Hunter. "Pretty soon we can waken the little girl and eat together. And then history will happen, unless somebody walks in and stops us."

"But, darling," said Elaine, "can't we go on—at least for a while? A year? A month? A day? Put the little girl back in the tunnel for a while."

"Not really," said the Hunter, "but I'll sing you the song that came into my mind about you and me. I've been thinking bits of it for a long time, but now it has really happened. Listen."

He held her two hands in his two hands, looked easily and frankly into her eyes. There was no hint in him of telepathic power.

He sang to her the song which we know as I Loved You and Lost You.

I knew you, and loved you,

and won you, in Kalma. I loved you, and won you,

and lost you, my darling! The dark skies of Waterrock

swept down against us. Lightning-lit only

Toy our own love, my lovely!



Our time was a short time,

a sharp hour of glory—We tasted delight

and we suffer denial. The tale of us two

is a bittersweet story, Short as a shot

But as long as death.



We met and we loved,

and vainly we plotted To rescue beauty

from a smothering war. Time had no time for us,

the minutes, no mercy. We have loved and lost,

and the world goes on.



We have lost and have kissed,

and have parted, my darling! All that we have,

we must save in our hearts, love. The memory of beauty

and the beauty of memory ... I've loved you and won you

and lost you, in Kalma.



His fingers, moving in the air, produced a soft organ-like music in the room. She had noticed music-beams before, but she had never had one played for herself.

By the time he was through singing, she was sobbing. It was all so true, so wonderful, so heartbreaking.

He had kept her right hand in his left hand. Now he released her suddenly. He stood up.

"Let's work first. Eat later. Someone is near us."

He walked briskly over to the little dog-girl, who was still seated on the chair looking at the mandala with open, sleeping eyes. He took her head firmly and gently between his two hands and turned her eyes away from the design. She struggled momentarily against his hands and then seemed to wake up fully.

She smiled. "That was nice. I rested. How long was it—five minutes?"

"More than that," said the Hunter gently. "I want you to take Elaine's hand."

A few hours ago, and Elaine would have protested at the grotesquerie of holding hands with an underperson. This time, she said nothing, but obeyed: she looked with much love toward the Hunter.

"You two don't have to know much," said the Hunter. "You, D'joan, are going to get everything that is in our minds and in our memories. You will become us, both of us. Forevermore. You will meet your glorious fate."

The little girl shivered. "Is this really the day?"

"It is," said the Hunter. "Future ages will remember this night."

"And you, Elaine," said he to her, "have nothing to do but to love me and to stand very still. Do you understand? You will see tremendous things, some of them frightening. But they won't be real. Just stand still."

Elaine nodded wordlessly.

"In the name," said the Hunter, "of the First Forgotten One, in the name of the Second Forgotten One, in the name of the Third Forgotten One. For the love of people, that will give them life. For the love that will give them a clean death and true ... " His words were clear but Elaine could not understand them. The day of days was here. She knew it.

She did not know how she knew it, but she did. The Lady Pane Ashash crawled up through the solid floor, wearing her friendly robot body. She came near to Elaine and murmured: "Have no fear, no fear."

Fear? thought Elaine. This no time for fear. It is much too interesting. As if to answer Elaine, a clear, strong, masculine voice spoke out of nowhere:

This is the time for the daring sharing.

When these words were spoken, it was as if a bubble had been pricked. Elaine felt her personality and D'joan mingling. With ordinary telepathy, it would have been frightening. But this was not communication. It was being.

She had become Joan. She felt the clean little body in its tidy clothes. She became aware of the girl-shape again. It was oddly pleasant and familiar, in terribly faraway kinds of feeling, to remember that she had had that shape once—the smooth, innocent flat chest; the uncomplicated groin; the fingers which still felt as though they were separate and alive in extending from the palm of the hand. But the mind—that child's mind! It was like an enormous museum illuminated by rich stained-glass windows, cluttered with variegated heaps of beauty and treasure, scented by strange incense which moved slowly in unpropelled air.

D'joan had a mind which reached all the way back to the color and glory of man's antiquity. D'joan had been a lord of the Instrumentality, a monkey-man riding the ships of space, a friend of the dear dead Lady Pane Ashash, and Pane Ashash herself.

No wonder the child was rich and strange: she had been made the heir of all the ages.

This is the time for the glaring top of the truth at the wearing/sharing, said the nameless, clear, loud voice in her mind. This is the time for you and him.

Elaine realized that she was responding to hypnotic suggestions which the Lady Pane Ashash had put into the mind of the little dog-girl—suggestions which were triggered into full potency the moment that the three of them came into telepathic contact.

For a fraction of a second, she perceived nothing but astonishment within herself. She saw nothing but herself—every detail, every secrecy, every thought and feeling and contour of flesh. She was curiously aware of how her breasts hung from her chest, the tension of her belly-muscles holding her female backbone straight and erect—Female backbone?

Why had she thought that she had a female backbone?

And then she knew.

She was following the Hunter's mind as his awareness rushed through her body, drank it up, enjoyed it, loved it all over again, this time from the inside out.

She knew somehow that the little dog-girl watched everything quietly, wordlessly, drinking in from them both the full nuance of being truly human.

Even with the delirium, she sensed embarrassment. It might be a dream, but it was still too much. She began to close her mind and the thought had come to her that she should take her hands away from the hands of Hunter and the dog-child.

But then fire came ...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

6

Fire came up from the floor, burning about them intangibly. Elaine felt nothing ... but she could sense the touch of the little girl's hand.

Flames around the dames, games, said an idiot voice from nowhere. Fire around the pyre, sire, said another. Hot is what we got, tot, said a third.

Suddenly Elaine remembered Earth, but it was not the Earth she knew. She was herself D'joan, and not D'joan. She was a tall, strong monkey-man, indistinguishable from a true human being. She/he had tremendous alertness in her/his heart as she/he walked across the Peace Square at An-fang, the Old Square at An-fang, where all things begin. She/he noticed a discrepancy. Some of the buildings were not there.

The real Elaine thought to herself, "So that's what they did with the child—printed her with the memories of other underpeople. Other ones, who dared things and went places." The fire stopped.

Elaine saw the black-and-gold room clean and untroubled for a moment before the green white-topped ocean rushed in. The water poured over the three of them without getting them wet in the least. The greenness washed around them without pressure, without suffocation.

Elaine was the Hunter. Enormous dragons floated in the sky above Fomalhaut III. She felt herself wandering across a hill, singing with love and yearning. She had the Hunter's own mind, his own memory. The dragon sensed him, and flew down. The enormous reptilian wings were more beautiful than a sunset, more delicate than orchids. Their beat in the air was as gentle as the breath of a baby. She was not only Hunter but dragon too; she felt the minds meeting and the dragon dying in bliss, in joy.

Somehow the water was gone. So too were D'joan and the Hunter. She was not in the room. She was taut, tired, worried Elaine, looking down a nameless street for hopeless destinations. She had to do things which could never be done. The wrong me, the wrong time, the wrong place—and I'm alone, I'm alone, I'm alone, her mind screamed. The room was back again; so too were the hands of the Hunter and the little girl—Mist began rising—

Another dream? thought Elaine. Aren't we done? But there was another voice somewhere, a voice which grated like the rasp of a saw cutting through bone, like the grind of a broken machine still working at ruinous top speed. It was an evil voice, a terror-filling voice.

Perhaps this really was the "death" which the tunnel underpeople had mistaken her for.

The Hunter's hand released hers. She let go of D'joan.

There was a strange woman in the room. She wore the baldric of authority and the leotards of a traveler.

Elaine stared at her.

"You'll be punished," said the terrible voice, which now was coming out of the woman.

"Wh—wh—what?" stammered Elaine.

"You're conditioning an underperson without authority. I don't know who you are, but the Hunter should know better. The animal will have to die, of course," said the woman, looking at little D'joan.

Hunter muttered, half in greeting to the stranger, half in explanation to Elaine, as though he did not know what else to say:

"Lady Arabella Underwood."

Elaine could not bow to her, though she wanted to.

The surprise came from the little dog-girl.

I am your sister Joan, she said, and no animal to you.

The Lady Arabella seemed to have trouble hearing. (Elaine herself could not tell whether she was hearing spoken words or taking the message with her mind.)

I am Joan and I love you.

The Lady Arabella shook herself as though water had splashed on her. "Of course you're Joan. You love me. And I love you."

People and underpeople meet on the terms of love.

"Love. Love, of course. You're a good little girl. And so right." You will forget me, said Joan, until we meet and love again.

"Yes, darling. Good-by for now."

At last D'joan did use words. She spoke to the Hunter and Elaine, saying, "It is finished. I know who I am and what I must do. Elaine had better come with me. We will see you soon, Hunter—if we live."

Elaine looked at the Lady Arabella who stood stock still, staring like a blind woman. The Hunter nodded at Elaine with his wise, kind, rueful smile.

The little girl led Elaine down, down, down to the door which led back to the tunnel of Englok. Just as they went through the brass door, Elaine heard the voice of the Lady Arabella say to the Hunter:

"What are you doing here all by yourself? The room smells funny. Have you had animals here? Have you killed something?"

"Yes, Ma'am," said the Hunter as D'joan and Elaine stepped through the door.

"What?" cried the Lady Arabella.

Hunter must have raised his voice to a point of penetrating emphasis because he wanted the other two to hear him, too:

"I have killed, Ma'am," he said, "as always—with love. This time it was a system."

They slipped through the door while the Lady Arabella's protesting voice, heavy with authority and inquiry, was still sweeping against the Hunter.

Joan led. Her body was the body of a pretty child, but her personality was the full awakening of all the underpeople who had been imprinted on her. Elaine could not understand it, because Joan was still the little dog-girl, but Joan was now also Elaine, also Hunter. There was no doubt, about their movement; the child, no longer an undergirl, led the way and Elaine, human or not, followed.

The door closed behind them. They were back in the Brown and Yellow Corridor. Most of the underpeople were awaiting them. Dozens stared at them. The heavy animal-human smells of the old tunnel rolled against them like thick, slow waves. Elaine felt the beginning of a headache at her temples, but she was much too alert to care.

For a moment, D'joan and Elaine confronted the underpeople.

Most of you have seen paintings or theatricals based upon this scene. The most famous of all is, beyond doubt, the fantastic "one-line drawing" of San Shigonanda—the board of the background almost uniformly gray, with a hint of brown and yellow on the left, a hint of black and red on the right, and in the center the strange white line, almost a smear of paint, which somehow suggests the bewildered girl Elaine and the doom-blessed child Joan.

Charley-is-my-darling was, of course, the first to find his voice. (Elaine did not notice him as a goat-man any more. He seemed an earnest, friendly man of middle age, fighting poor health and an uncertain life with great courage. She now found his smile persuasive and charming. Why, thought Elaine, didn't I see him that way before? Have I changed?)

Charley-is-my-darling had spoken before Elaine found her wits. "He did it. Are you D'joan?"

"Am I D'joan?" said the child, asking the crowd of deformed, weird people in the tunnel. "Do you think I am D'joan?"

"No! No! You are the lady who was promised—you are the bridge—to man," cried a tall yellow-haired old woman, whom Elaine could not remember seeing before. The woman flung herself to her knees in front of the child, and tried to get D'joan's hand. The child held her hands away, quietly, but firmly, so the woman buried her face in the child's skirt and wept.

"I am Joan," said the child, "and I am dog no more. You are people now, people, and if you die with me, you will die men. Isn't that better than it has ever been before? And you, Ruthie," said she to the woman at her feet, "stand up and stop crying. Be glad. These are the days that I shall be with you. I know your children were all taken away and killed, Ruthie, and I am sorry. I cannot bring them back. But I give you womanhood. I have even made a person out of Elaine."

"Who are you?" said Charley-is-my-darling. "Who are you?"

"I'm the little girl you put out to live or die an hour ago. But now I am Joan, not D'joan, and I bring you a weapon. You are women. You are men. You are people. You can use the weapon."

"What weapon?" The voice was Crawlie's, from about the third row of spectators.

"Life and life-with," said the child Joan.

"Don't be a fool," said Crawlie. "What's the weapon? Don't give us words. We've had words and death ever since the world of underpeople began. That's what people give us—good words, fine principles and cold murder, year after year, generation after generation. Don't tell me I'm a person—I'm not. I'm a bison and I know it. An animal fixed up to look like a person. Give me a something to kill with. Let me die fighting."

Little Joan looked incongruous in her young body and short stature, still wearing the little blue smock in which Elaine had first seen her. She commanded the room. She lifted her hand and the buzz of low voices, which had started while Crawlie was yelling, dropped off to silence again.

"Crawlie," she said, in a voice that carried all the way down the hall, "peace be with you in the everlasting now."

Crawlie scowled. She did have the grace to look puzzled at Joan's message to her, but she did not speak.

"Don't talk to me, dear people," said little Joan. "Get used to me first. I bring you life-with. It's more than love. Love's a hard, sad, dirty word, a cold word, an old word. It says too much and it promises too little. I bring you something much bigger than love. If you're alive, you're alive.

If you're alive-with, then you know the other life is there too—both of you, any of you, all of you. Don't do anything. Don't grab, don't clench, don't possess. Just be. That's the weapon. There's not a flame or a gun or a poison that can stop it."

"I want to believe you," said Mabel, "but I don't know how to."

"Don't believe me," said little Joan. "Just wait and let things happen. Let me through, good people. I have to sleep for a while. Elaine will watch me while I sleep and when I get up, I will tell you why you are underpeople no longer."

Joan started to move forward—

A wild ululating screech split the corridor.

Everyone looked around to see where it came from.

It was almost like the shriek of a fighting bird, but the sound came from among them.

Elaine saw it first.

Crawlie had a knife and just as the cry ended, she flung herself on Joan.

Child and woman fell on the floor, their dresses a tangle. The large hand rose up twice with the knife, and the second time it came up red.

From the hot shocking burn in her side, Elaine knew that she must herself have taken one of the stabs. She could not tell whether Joan was still living.

The undermen pulled Crawlie off the child.

Crawlie was white with rage, "Words, words, words. She'll kill us all with her words."

A large, fat man with the muzzle of a bear on the front of an otherwise human-looking head and body, stepped around the man who held Crawlie. He gave her one tremendous slap. She dropped to the floor unconscious. The knife, stained with blood, fell on the old worn carpet. (Elaine thought automatically: restorative for her later; check neck vertebrae; no problem of bleeding.)

For the first time in her life, Elaine functioned as a wholly efficient witch. She helped the people pull the clothing from little Joan. The tiny body, with the heavy purple-dark blood pumping out from just below the rib-cage, looked hurt and fragile. Elaine reached in her left handbag. She had a surgical radar pen. She held it to her eye and looked through the flesh, up and down the wound. The peritoneum was punctured, the liver cut, the upper folds of the large intestine were perforated in two places. When she saw this, she knew what to do. She brushed the bystanders aside and got to work.

First she glued up the cuts from the inside out, starting with the damage to the liver. Each touch of the organic adhesive was preceded by a tiny spray of re-coding powder, designed to reinforce the capacity of the injured organ to restore itself. The probing, pressing, squeezing, took eleven minutes. Before it was finished, Joan had awakened, and was murmuring:

"Am I dying?"

"Not at all," said Elaine, "unless these human medicines poison your dog blood."

"Who did it?"

"Crawlie."

"Why?" said the child. "Why? Is she hurt too? Where is she?"

"Not as hurt as she is going to be," said the goat-man, Charley-is-my-darling. "If she lives, we'll fix her up and try her and put her to death."

"No, you won't," said Joan. "You're going to love her. You must."

The goat-man looked bewildered.

He turned in his perplexity to Elaine. "Better have a look at Crawlie," said he. "Maybe Orson killed her with that slap. He's a bear, you know."

"So I saw," said Elaine, drily. What did the man think that thing looked like, a hummingbird?

She walked over to the body of Crawlie. As soon as she touched the shoulders, she knew that she was in for trouble. The outer appearances were human, but the musculature beneath was not. She suspected that the laboratories had left Crawlie terribly strong, keeping the buffalo strength and obstinacy for some remote industrial reason of their own. She took out a brainlink, a close-range telepathic hookup which worked only briefly and slightly, to see if the mind still functioned. As she reached for Crawlie's head to attach it, the unconscious girl sprang suddenly to life, jumped to her feet and said:

"No, you don't! you don't peep me, you dirty human!"

"Crawlie, stand still."

"Don't boss me, you monster!"

"Crawlie, that's a bad thing to say." It was eerie to hear such a commanding voice coming from the throat and mouth of a small child. Small she might have been, but Joan commanded the scene.

"I don't care what I say. You all hate me."

"That's not true, Crawlie."

"You're a dog and now you're a person. You're born a traitor. Dogs have always sided with people. You hated me even before you went into that room and changed into something else. Now you are going to kill us all."

"We may die, Crawlie, but I won't do it."

"Well, you hate me, anyhow. You've always hated me."

"You may not believe it," said Joan, "but I've always loved you. You were the prettiest woman in our whole corridor."

Crawlie laughed. The sound gave Elaine gooseflesh. "Suppose I believed it: How could I live if I thought that people loved me? If I believed you, I would have to tear myself to pieces, to break my brains on the wall, to do—" The laughter changed to sobs, but Crawlie managed to resume talking: "You things are so stupid that you don't even know that you're monsters. You're not people. You never will be people. I'm one of you myself. I'm honest enough to admit what I am. We're dirt, we're nothing, we're things that are less than machines. We hide in the earth like dirt and when people kill us they do not weep. At least we were hiding. Now you come along, you and your tame human woman—" Crawlie glared briefly at Elaine—"and you try to change even that. I'll kill you again if I can, you dirt, you slut, you dog! What are you doing with that child's body? We don't even know who you are now. Can you tell us?"

The bear-man had moved up close to Crawlie, unnoticed by her, and was ready to slap her down again if she moved against little Joan.

Joan looked straight at him and with a mere movement of her eyes she commanded him not to strike.

"I'm tired," she said, "I'm tired, Crawlie. I'm a thousand years old when I am not even five. And I am Elaine now, and I am Hunter too, and I am the Lady Pane Ashash, and I know a great many more things than I thought I would ever know. I have work to do, Crawlie, because I love you, and I think I will die soon. But please, good people, first let me rest."

The bear-man was on Crawlie's right. On her left, there had moved up a snake-woman. The face was pretty and human, except for the thin forked tongue which ran in and out of the mouth like a dying flame. She had good shoulders and hips but no breasts at all. She wore empty golden brassiere cups which swung against her chest. Her hands looked as though they might be stronger than steel. Crawlie started to move toward Joan, and the snake-woman hissed.

It was the snake hiss of Old Earth.

For a second, every animal-person in the corridor stopped breathing. They all stared at the snake-woman. She hissed again, looking straight at Crawlie. The sound was an abomination in that narrow space. Elaine saw that Joan tightened up like a little dog, Charley-is-my-darling looked as though he was ready to leap twenty meters in one jump, and Elaine herself felt an impulse to strike, to kill, to destroy. The hiss was a challenge to them all.

The snake-woman looked around calmly, fully aware of the attention she had obtained.

"Don't worry, dear people. See, I'm using Joan's name for all of us. I'm not going to hurt Crawlie, not unless she hurts Joan. But if she hurts Joan, if anybody hurts Joan, they will have me to deal with. You have a good idea who I am. We S-people have great strength, high intelligence and no fear at all. You know we cannot breed. People have to make us one by one, out of ordinary snakes. Do not cross me, dear people. I want to learn about this new love which Joan is bringing, and nobody is going to hurt Joan while I am here. Do you hear me, people? Nobody. Try it, and you die. I think I could kill almost all of you before I died, even if you all attacked me at once. Do you hear me, people? Leave Joan alone. That goes for you, too, you soft human woman. I am not afraid of you either. You there," said she to the bear-man, "pick little Joan up and carry her to a quiet bed. She must rest. She must be quiet for a while. You be quiet too, all you people, or you will meet me. Me." Her black eyes roved across their faces. The snake-woman moved forward and they parted in front of her, as though she were the only solid being in a throng of ghosts.

Her eyes rested a moment on Elaine. Elaine met the gaze, but it was an uncomfortable thing to do. The black eyes with neither eyebrows nor lashes seemed full of intelligence and devoid of emotion. Orson, the bear-man, followed obediently behind. He carried little Joan.

As the child passed Elaine she tried to stay awake. She murmured, "Make me bigger. Please make me bigger. Right away."

"I don't know how ... " said Elaine.

The child struggled to full awakening. "I'll have work to do. Work ... and maybe my death to die. It will all be wasted if I am this little. Make me bigger."

"But—" protested Elaine again.

"If you don't know, ask the lady."

"What lady?"

The S-woman had paused, listening to the conversation. She cut in.

"The Lady Pane Ashash, of course. The dead one. Do you think that a living lady of the Instrumentality would do anything but kill us all?"

As the snake-woman and Orson carried Joan away, Charley-is-my-darling came up to Elaine and said, "Do you want to go?"

"Where?"

"To the Lady Pane Ashash, of course."

"Me?" said Elaine. "Now?" said Elaine, even more emphatically. "Of course not," said Elaine, pronouncing each word as though it were a law. "What do you think I am? A few hours ago I did not even know that you existed. I wasn't sure about the word 'death.' I just assumed that everything terminated at four hundred years, the way it should. It's been hours of danger, and everybody has been threatening everybody else for all that time. I'm tired and I'm sleepy and I'm dirty, and I've got to take care of myself, and besides—"

She stopped suddenly and bit her lip. She had started to say, and besides, my body is all worn out with that dreamlike love-making which the Hunter and I had together. That was not the business of Charley-is-my-darling: he was goat enough as he was. His mind was goatish and would not see the dignity of it all.

The goat-man said, very gently, "You are making history, Elaine, and when you make history you cannot always take care of all the little things too. Are you happier and more important than you ever were before? Yes? Aren't you a different you from the person who met Baltha-sar just a few hours ago?"

Elaine was taken aback by the seriousness. She nodded.

"Stay hungry and tired. Stay dirty. Just a little longer. Time must not be wasted. You can talk to the Lady Pane Ashash. Find out what we must do about little Joan. When you come back with further instructions, I will take care of you myself. This tunnel is not as bad a town as it looks. We will have everything you could need, in the Room of Englok. Englok himself built it, long ago. Work just a little longer, and then you can eat and rest. We have everything here. 'I am the citizen of no mean city.' But first you must help Joan. You love Joan, don't you?"

"Oh, yes, I do," she said.

"Then help us just a little bit more."

With death? she thought. With murder? With violation of law? But—but it was all for Joan.



It was thus that Elaine went to the camouflaged door, went out under the open sky again, saw the great saucer of Upper Kalma reaching out over the Old Lower City. She talked to the voice of the Lady Pane Ashash, and obtained certain instructions, together with other messages. Later, she was able to repeat them, but she was too tired to make out their real sense.

She staggered back to the place in the wall where she thought the door to be, leaned against it, and nothing happened.

"Further down, Elaine, further down. Hurry! When I used to be me, I too got tired," came the strong whisper of the Lady Pane Ashash, "but do hurry!"

Elaine stepped away from the wall, looking at it.

A beam of light struck her.

The Instrumentality had found her.

She rushed wildly at the wall.

The door gaped briefly. The strong welcome hand of Charley-is-my-darling helped her in.

"The light! The light!" cried Elaine. "I've killed us all. They saw me."

"Not yet," smiled the goat-man, with his quick crooked intelligent smile. "I may not be educated, but I am pretty smart."

He reached toward the inner gate, glanced back at Elaine appraisingly, and then shoved a man-sized robot through the door.

"There it goes, a sweeper about your size. No memory bank. A worn-out brain. Just simple motivations. If they come down to see what they thought they saw, they will see this instead. We keep a bunch of these at the door. We don't go out much, but when we do, it's handy to have these to cover up with."

He took her by the arm. "While you eat, you can tell me. Can we make her bigger ... ?"

"Who?"

"Joan, of course. Our Joan. That's what you went to find out for us."

Elaine had to inventory her own mind to see what the Lady Pane Ashash had said on that subject. In a moment she remembered.

"You need a pod. And a jelly bath. And narcotics, because it will hurt. Four hours."

"Wonderful," said Charley-is-my-darling, leading her deeper and deeper into the tunnel.

"But what's the use of it," said Elaine, "if I've ruined us all? The Instrumentality saw me coming in. They will follow. They will kill all of you, even Joan. Where is the Hunter? Shouldn't I sleep first?" She felt her lips go thick with fatigue; she had not rested or eaten since she took that chance on the strange little door between Waterrocky Road and the Shopping Bar.

"You're safe, Elaine, you're safe," said Charley-is-my-darling, his sly smile very warm and his smooth voice carrying the ring of sincere conviction. For himself, he did not believe a word of it. He thought they were all in danger, hut there was no point in terrifying Elaine. Elaine was the only real person on their side, except for the Hunter, who was a strange one, almost like an animal himself, and for the Lady Pane Ashash, who was very benign, but who was, after all, a dead person. He was frightened himself, but he was afraid of fear. Perhaps they were all doomed.

In a way, he was right.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

7

The Lady Arabella Underwood had called the Lady Goroke.

"Something has tampered with my mind."

The Lady Goroke felt very shocked. She threw back the inquiry. Put a probe on it.

"I did. Nothing."

Nothing?

More shock for the Lady Goroke. Sound the alert, then.

"Oh, no. Oh, no, no. It was a friendly, nice tampering." The Lady Arabella Underwood, being an Old North Australian, was rather formal: she always thought full words at her friends, even in telepathic contact. She never sent mere raw ideas.

But that's utterly unlawful. You're part of the Instrumentality. It's a crime! thought the Lady Goroke.

She got a giggle for reply.

You laugh ... ? she inquired.

"I just thought a new lord might be here. From the Instrumentality. Having a look at me."

The Lady Goroke was very proper and easily shocked. We wouldn't do that!

The Lady Arabella thought to herself but did not transmit, "Not to you, my dear. You're a blooming prude." To the other she transmitted, "Forget it then."

Puzzled and worried, the Lady Goroke thought: Well, all right. Break?

"Right-ho. Break."

The Lady Goroke frowned to herself. She slapped her wall. Planet Central, she thought at it.

A mere man sat at a desk.

"I am the Lady Goroke," she said.

"Of course, my Lady," he replied.

"Police fever, one degree. One degree only. Till rescinded. Clear?"

"Clear, my lady. The entire planet?"

"Yes," she said.

"Do you wish to give a reason?" his voice was respectful and routine.

"Must I?"

"Of course not, my Lady."

"None given, then. Close."

He saluted and his image faded from the wall.

She raised her mind to the level of a light clear call. Instrumentality Only—Instrumentality Only. I have raised the police fever level one degree by command. Reason, personal disquiet. You know my voice. You know me. Goroke.

Far across the city—a police ornithopter flapped slowly down the street.

The police robot was photographing a sweeper, the most elaborately malfunctioning sweeper he had ever seen.

The sweeper raced down the road at unlawful speeds, approaching three hundred kilometers an hour, stopped with a sizzle of plastic on stone, and began picking dust-motes off the pavement.

When the ornithopter reached it, the sweeper took off again, rounded two or three corners at tremendous speed and then settled down to its idiot job.

The third time this happened, the robot in the ornithopter put a disabling slug through it, flew down and picked it up with the claws of his machine.

He saw it in close view.

"Birdbrain. Old model. Birdbrain. Good they don't use those any more. The thing could have hurt a Man. Now, I'm printed from a mouse, a real mouse with lots and lots of brains."

He flew toward the central junkyard with the worn-out sweeper. The sweeper, crippled but still conscious, was trying to pick dust off the iron claws which held it.

Below them, the Old City twisted out of sight with its odd geometrical lights. The New City, bathed in its soft perpetual glow, shone out against the night of Fomalhaut III. Beyond them, the everlasting ocean boiled in its private storms.



On the actual stage the actors cannot do much with the scene of the interlude, where Joan was cooked in a single night from the size of a child five years old to the tallness of a miss fifteen or sixteen. The biological machine did work well, though at the risk of her life. It made her into a vital, robust young person, without changing her mind at all. This is hard for any actress to portray. The storyboxes have the advantage. They can show the machine with all sorts of improvements—flashing lights, bits of lightnight, mysterious rays. Actually, it looked like a bathtub full of boiling brown jelly, completely covering Joan.

Elaine, meanwhile, ate hungrily in the palatial room of Englok himself. The food was very, very old, and she had doubts, as a witch, about its nutritional value, but it stilled her hunger. The denizens of Clown Town had declared this room "off limits" to themselves, for reasons which Charley-is-my-darling could not make plain. He stood in the doorway and told her what to do to find food, to activate the bed out of the floor, to open the bathroom. Everything was very old-fashioned and nothing responded to a simple thought or to a mere slap.

A curious thing happened.

Elaine had washed her hands, had eaten and was preparing for her bath. She had taken most of her clothes off, thinking only that Charley-is-my-darling was an animal, not a man, so that it did not matter.

Suddenly she knew it did matter.

He might be an underperson but he was a man to her. Blushing deeply all the way down to her neck, she ran into the bathroom and called back to him:

"Go away. I will bathe and then sleep. Wake me when you have to, not before."

"Yes, Elaine."

"And—and—"

"Yes?"

"Thank you," she said. "Thank you very much. Do you know, I never said 'thank you' to an underperson before."

"That's all right," said Charley-is-my-darling with a smile. "Most real people don't. Sleep well, my dear Elaine. When you awaken, be ready for great things. We shall take a star out of the skies and shall set thousands of worlds on fire ... "

"What's that?" she said, putting her head around the corner of the bathroom.

"Just a figure of speech," he smiled. "Just meaning that you won't have much time. Rest well. Don't forget to put your clothes in the ladys-maid machine. The ones in Clown Town are all worn out. But since we haven't used this room, yours ought to work."

"Which is it?" she said.

"The red lid with the gold handle. Just lift it." On that domestic note he left her to rest, while he went off and plotted the destiny of a hundred billion lives.

They told her it was mid-morning when she came out of the room of Englok. How could she have known it? The brown-and-yellow corridor, with its gloomy old yellow lights, was just as dim and stench-ridden as ever.

The people all seemed to have changed.

Baby-baby was no longer a mouse-hag, but a woman of considerable force and much tenderness. Crawlie was as dangerous as a human enemy, staring at Elaine, her beautiful face gone bland with hidden hate. Charley-is-my-darling was gay, friendly and persuasive. She thought she could read expressions on the faces of Orson and the S-woman, odd though their features were.

After she had gotten through some singularly polite greetings, she demanded, "What's happening now?"

A new voice spoke up—a voice she knew and did not know.

Elaine glanced over at a niche in the wall.

The Lady Pane Ashash! And who was that with her?

Even as she asked herself the question, Elaine knew the answer. It was Joan, grown, only half a head less tall than the Lady Pane Ashash or herself. It was a new Joan, powerful, happy, and quiet; but it was all—the dear little old D'joan too.

"Welcome," said the Lady Pane Ashash, "to our revolution."

"What's a revolution?" asked Elaine. "And I thought you couldn't come in here with all the thought shielding?"

The Lady Pane Ashash lifted a wire which trailed back from her robot body, "I rigged this up so that I could use the body. Precautions are no use any more. It's the other side which will need the precautions now. A revolution is a way of changing systems and people. This is one. You go first, Elaine. This way."

"To die? Is that what you mean?"

The Lady Pane Ashash laughed warmly. "You know me by now. You know my friends here. You know what your own life has been down to now, a useless witch in a world which did not want you. We may die, but it's what we do before we die that counts. This is Joan going to meet her destiny. You lead as far as the Upper City. Then Joan will lead. And then we shall see."

"You mean, all these people are going too?" Elaine looked at the ranks of the underpeople, who were beginning to form into two queues down the corridor. The queues bulged wherever mothers led their children by the hand or carried small ones in their arms. Here and there the line was punctuated by a giant underperson.

They have been nothing, thought Elaine, and I was nothing too. Now we are all going to do something, even though we may be terminated for it. "May be" thought she: "shall be" is the word. But it is worth it if Joan can change the worlds, even a little bit, even for other people.

Joan spoke up. Her voice had grown with her body, but it was the same dear voice which the little dog-girl had had sixteen hours (they seem sixteen years, thought Elaine) ago, when Elaine first met her at the door to the tunnel of Englok.

Joan said, "Love is not something special, reserved for men alone."

"Love is not proud. Love has no real name. Love is for life itself, and we have life."

"We cannot win by fighting. People outnumber us, outgun us, outrun us, outfight us. But people did not create us. Whatever made people, made us too. You all know that, but will we say the name?"

There was a murmur of no and never from the crowd.

"You have waited for me. I have waited too. It is time to die, perhaps, but we will die the way people did in the beginning, before things became easy and cruel for them. They live in a stupor and they die in a dream. It is not a good dream and if they awaken, they will know that we are people too. Are you with me?" They murmured yes. "Do you love me?" Again they murmured agreement. "Shall we go out and meet the day?" They shouted their acclaim.

Joan turned to the Lady Pane Ashash. "Is everything as you wished and ordered?"

"Yes," said the dear dead woman in the robot body. "Joan first, to lead you. Elaine preceding her, to drive away robots or ordinary underpeople. When you meet real people, you will love them. That is all. You will love them. If they kill you, you will love them. Joan will show you how. Pay no further attention to me. Ready?"

Joan lifted her right hand and said words to herself. The people bowed their heads before her, faces and muzzles and snouts of all sizes and colors. A baby of some kind mewed in a tiny falsetto to the rear.

Just before she turned to lead the procession, Joan turned back to the people and said, "Crawlie, where are you?"

"Here, in the middle," said a clear, calm voice far back.

"Do you love me now, Crawlie?"

"No, D'joan. I like you less than when you were a little dog. But these are my people too, as well as yours. I am brave. I can walk. I won't make trouble."

"Crawlie," said Joan, "will you love people if we meet them?"

All faces turned toward the beautiful bison-girl. Elaine could just see her, way down the murky corridor. Elaine could see that the girl's face had turned utter, dead white with emotion. Whether rage or fear, she could not tell.

At last Crawlie spoke, "No, I won't love people. And I won't love you. I have my pride."

Softly, softly, like death itself at a quiet bedside, Joan spoke. "You can stay behind, Crawlie. You can stay here. It isn't much of a chance, but it's a chance."

Crawlie looked at her, "Bad luck to you, dog-woman, and bad luck to the rotten human being up there beside you."

Elaine stood on tiptoe to see what would happen. Crawlie's face suddenly disappeared, dropping downward.

The snake woman elbowed her way to the front, stood close to Joan where the others could see her, and sang out in a voice as clear as metal itself:

"Sing 'poor, poor, Crawlie,' dear people. Sing 'I love Crawlie,' dear people. She is dead. I just killed her so that we would all be full of love. I love you too," said the S-woman, on whose reptilian features no sign of love or hate could be seen.

Joan spoke up, apparently prompted by the Lady Pane Ashash. "We do love Crawlie, dear people. Think of her and then let us move forward."

Charley-is-my-darling gave Elaine a little shove. "Here, you lead."

In a dream, in a bewilderment, Elaine led.

She felt warm, happy, brave when she passed dose to the strange Joan, so tall and yet so familiar. Joan gave her a full smile and whispered, "Tell me I'm doing well, human woman. I'm a dog and dogs have lived a million years for the praise of man."

"You're right, Joan, you're completely right! I'm with you. Shall I go now?" responded Elaine.

Joan nodded, her eyes brimming with tears.

Elaine led.

Joan and the Lady Pane Ashash followed, dog and dead woman championing the procession.

The rest of the underpeople followed them in turn, in a double line.

When they made the secret door open, daylight flooded the corridor. Elaine could almost feel the stale odor-ridden air pouring out with them. When she glanced back into the tunnel for the last time, she saw the body of Crawlie lying all alone on the floor.

Elaine herself turned to the steps and began going up them.

No one had yet noticed the procession.

Elaine could hear the wire of the Lady Pane Ashash dragging on the stone and metal of the steps as they climbed.

When she reached the top door, Elaine had a moment of indecision and panic. "This is my life, my life," she thought. "I have no other. What have I done? Oh, Hunter, Hunter, where are you? Have you betrayed me?"

Said Joan softly behind her, "Go on! Go on. This is a war of love. Keep going."

Elaine opened the door to the upper street. The roadway was full of people. Three police ornithopters flapped slowly overhead. This was an unusual number. Elaine stopped again.

"Keep walking," said Joan, "and warn the robots off."

Elaine advanced and the revolution began.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

8

The revolution lasted six minutes and covered one hundred and twelve meters.

The police flew over as soon as the underpeople began pouring out of the doorway.

The first one glided in like a big bird, his voice asking, "Identify! Who are you?"

Elaine said, "Go away. That is a command."

"Identify yourself," said the bird-like machine, banking steeply with the lens-eyed robot peering at Elaine out of its middle.

"Go away," said Elaine. "I am a true human and I command."

The first police ornithopter apparently called to the others by radio. Together they flapped their way down the corridor between the big buildings.

A lot of people had stopped. Most of their faces were blank, a few showing animation or amusement or horror at the sight of so many underpeople all crowded in one place.

Joan's voice sang out, in the clearest possible enunciation of the Old Common Tongue:

"Dear people, we are people. We love you. We love you."

The underpeople began to chant love, love, love in a weird plainsong full of sharps and halftones. The true humans shrank back. Joan herself set the example by embracing a young woman of about her own height. Charley-is-my-darling took a human man by the shoulders and shouted at him:

"I love you, my dear fellow! Believe me, I do love you. It's wonderful meeting you." The human man was startled by the contact and even more startled by the glowing warmth of the goat-man's voice. He stood mouth slack and body relaxed with sheer, utter and accepted surprise.

Somewhere to the rear a person screamed.

A police ornithopter came flapping back. Elaine could not tell if it was one of the three she had sent away, or a new one altogether. She waited for it to get close enough to hail, so that she could tell it to go away. For the first time, she wondered about the actual physical character of danger. Could the police machine put a slug through her? Or shoot flame at her? Or lift her screaming, carrying her away with its iron claws to some place where she would be pretty and clean and never herself again"?

"Oh, Hunter, Hunter, where are you now? Have you forgotten me? Have you betrayed me?"

The underpeople were still surging forward and mingling with the real people, clutching them by their hands or their garments and repeating in the queer medley of voices:

"I love you. Oh, please, I love you! We are people. We are your sisters and brothers ... "

The snake-woman wasn't making much progress. She had seized a human man with her more-than-iron hand. Elaine hadn't seen her saying anything, but the man had fainted dead away. The snake-woman had him draped over her arm like an empty overcoat and was looking for somebody else to love.

Behind Elaine a low voice said, "He's coming soon."

"Who?" said Elaine to the Lady Pane Ashash, knowing perfectly well whom she meant, but not wanting to admit it, and busy with watching the circling ornithopter at the same time.

"The Hunter, of course," said the robot with the dear dead lady's voice. "He'll come for you. You'll be all right. I'm at the end of my wire. Look away, my dear. They are about to kill me again and I am afraid that the sight would distress you."

Fourteen robots, foot models, marched with military decision into the crowd. The true humans took heart from this and some of them began to slip away into doorways. Most of the real people were still so surprised that they stood around with the underpeople pawing at them, babbling the accents of love over and over again, the animal origin of their voices showing plainly.

The robot sergeant took no note of this. He approached the Lady Pane Ashash only to find Elaine standing in his way.

"I command you," she said, with all the passion of a working witch, "I command you to leave this place."

His eye-lenses were like dark-blue marbles floating in milk. They seemed swimmy and poorly focused as he looked her over. He did not reply but stepped around her, faster than her own body could intercept him. He made for the dear, dead Lady Pane Ashash.

Elaine, bewildered, realized that the lady's robot body seemed more human than ever. The robot-sergeant confronted her.

This is the scene which we all remember, the first authentic picture tape of the entire incident:

The gold and black sergeant, his milky eyes staring at the Lady Pane Ashash.

The lady herself, in the pleasant old robot body, lifting a commanding hand.

Elaine, distraught, half-turning as though she would grab the robot by his right arm. Her head is moving so rapidly that her black hair swings as she turns.

Charley-is-my-darling shouting, "I love, love, love!" at a small handsome man with mouse-colored hair. The man is gulping and saying nothing.

All this we know.

Then comes the unbelievable, which we now believe, the event for which the stars and worlds were unprepared.

Mutiny.

Robot mutiny.

Disobedience in open daylight.

The words are hard to hear on the tape, but we can still make them out. The recording device on the police ornithopter had gotten a square fix on the face of the Lady Pane Ashash. Lip-readers can see the words plainly; non-lip-readers can hear the words the third or fourth time the tape is run through the eyebox.

Said the lady, "Overridden."

Said the sergeant, "No, you're a robot."

"See for yourself. Read my brain. I am a robot. I am also a woman. You cannot disobey people. I am people. I love you. Furthermore, you are people. You think. We love each other. Try. Try to attack."

"I—I cannot," said the robot sergeant, his milky eyes seeming to spin with excitement. "You love me? You mean I'm alive? I exist?"

"With love, you do," said the Lady Pane Ashash. "Look at her," said the lady, pointing to Joan, "because she has brought you love."

The robot looked and disobeyed the law. His squad looked with him.

He turned back to the lady and bowed to her: "Then you know what we must do, if we cannot obey you and cannot disobey the others."

"Do it," she said sadly, "but know what you are doing. You are not really escaping two human commands. You are making a choice. You. That makes you men."

The sergeant turned to his squad of man-sized robots: "You hear that? She says we are men. I believe her. Do you believe her?"

"We do," they cried almost unanimously.

This is where the picture-tape ends, but we can imagine how the scene was concluded. Elaine had stopped short, just behind the sergeant-robot. The other robots had come up behind her. Charley-is-my-darling had stopped talking. Joan was in the act of lifting her hands in blessing, her warm brown dog eyes gone wide with pity and understanding.

People wrote down the things that we cannot see.

Apparently the robot-sergeant said, "Our love, dear people, and good-by. We disobey and die." He waved his hand to Joan. It is not certain whether he did or did not say, "Good-by, our lady and our liberator." Maybe some poet made up the second saying; the first one, we are sure about. And we are sure about the next word, the one which historians and poets all agree on. He turned to his men and said,

"Destruct."

Fourteen robots, the black-and-gold sergeant and his thirteen silver-blue foot soldiers, suddenly spurted white fire in the street of Kalma. They detonated their suicide buttons, thermite caps in their own heads. They had done something with no human command at all, on an order from another robot, the body of the Lady Pane Ashash, and she in turn had no human authority, but merely the word of the little dog-girl Joan, who had been made an adult in a single night.

Fourteen white flames made people and underpeople turn their eyes aside. Into the light there dropped a special police ornithopter. Out of it came the two ladies, Arabella Underwood and Goroke. They lifted their forearms to shield their eyes from the blazing dying robots. They did not see the Hunter, who had moved mysteriously into an open window above the street and who watched the scene by putting his hands over his eyes and peeking through the slits between his fingers. While the people still stood blinded, they felt the fierce telepathic shock of the mind of the Lady Goroke taking command of the situation. That was her right, as a chief of the Instrumentality. Some of the people, but not all of them, felt the outré countershock of Joan's mind reaching out to meet the Lady Goroke.

"I command," thought the Lady Goroke, her mind kept open to all beings.

"Indeed you do, but I love, I love you," thought Joan.

The first-order forces met.

They engaged.

The revolution was over. Nothing had really happened, but Joan had forced people to meet her. This was nothing like the poem about people and underpeople getting all mixed up. The mixup came much later, even after the time of C'mell. The poem is pretty, but it is dead wrong, as you can see for yourself:

You should ask me,

Me, me, me, Because I know—I used to live

On the Eastern Shore.

Men aren't men, And women aren't women,

And people aren't people any more.

There is no Eastern Shore on Fomalhaut III anyhow; the people/underpeople crisis came much later than this. The revolution had failed, but history had reached its new turning-point, the quarrel of the two ladies. They left their minds open out of sheer surprise. Suicidal robots and world-loving dogs were unheard-of. It was bad enough to have illegal underpeople on the prowl, but these new things—ah!

Destroy them all, said the Lady Goroke.

"Why?" thought the Lady Arabella Underwood.

Malfunction, replied Goroke.

"But they're not machines!"

Then they're animals—underpeople. Destroy! Destroy!

Then came the answer which has created our own time. It came from the Lady Arabella Underwood, and all Kalma heard it:

Perhaps they are people. They must have a trial.

The dog-girl Joan dropped to her knees. "I have succeeded, I have succeeded, I have succeeded! You can kill me, dear people, but I love, love, love you!"

The Lady Pane Ashash said quietly to Elaine, "I thought I would be dead by now. Really dead, at last. But I am not I have seen the worlds turn, Elaine, and you have seen them turn with me."

The underpeople had fallen quiet as they heard the high-volume telepathic exchange between the two great ladies.

The real soldiers dropped out of the sky, their ornithopters whistling as they hawked down to the ground. They ran up to the underpeople and began binding them with cord.

One soldier took a single look at the robot body of the Lady Pane Ashash. He touched it with his staff, and the staff turned cherry-red with heat. The robot-body, its heat suddenly drained, fell to the ground in a heap of icy crystals.

Elaine walked between the frigid rubbish and the red-hot staff. She had seen Hunter.

She missed seeing the soldier who came up to Joan, started to bind her and then fell back weeping, babbling, "She loves me! She loves me!"

The Lord Femtiosex, who commanded the inflying soldiers, bound Joan with cord despite her talking.

Grimly he answered her: "Of course you love me. You're a good dog. You'll die soon, doggy, but till then, you'll obey."

"I'm obeying," said Joan, "but I'm a dog and a person. Open your mind, man, and you'll feel it."

Apparently he did open his mind and felt the ocean of love rip-tiding into him. It shocked him. His arm swung up and back, the edge of the hand striking at Joan's neck for the ancient kill.

"No, you don't," thought the Lady Arabella Underwood. "That child is going to get a proper trial."

He looked at her and glared, chief doesn't strike chief, my lady. Let go my arm.

Thought the Lady Arabella at him, openly and in public: "A trial, then."

In his anger he nodded at her. He would not think or speak to her in the presence of all the other people.

A soldier brought Elaine and Hunter before him.

"Sir and master, these are people, not underpeople. But they have dog-thoughts, cat-thoughts, goat-thoughts and robot-ideas in their heads. Do you wish to look?"

"Why look?" said the Lord Femtiosex, who was as blond as the ancient pictures of Baldur, and often-times that arrogant as well. "The Lord Limaono is arriving. That's all of us. We can have the trial here and now."

Elaine felt cords bite into her wrists; she heard the Hunter murmur comforting words to her, words which she did not quite understand.

"They will not kill us," he murmured, "though we will wish they had, before this day is out Everything is happening as she said it would, and—"

"Who is that she?" interrupted Elaine.

"She? The lady, of course. The dear dead Lady Pane Ashash, who has worked wonders after her own death, merely with the print of her personality on the machine. Who do you think told me what to do? Why did we wait for you to condition Joan to greatness? Why did the people way down in Clown Town keep on raising one D'joan after another, hoping that hope and a great wonder would occur?"

"You knew?" said Elaine. "You knew ... before it happened?"

"Of course," said the Hunter, "not exactly, but more or less. She had had hundreds of years after death inside that computer. She had time for billions of thoughts. She saw how it would be if it had to be, and I—"

"Shut up, you people!" roared the Lord Femtiosex. "You are making the animals restless with your babble. Shut up, or I will stun you!"

Elaine fell silent

The Lord Femtiosex glanced around at her, ashamed at having made his anger naked before another person. He added quietly:

"The trial is about to begin. The one that the tall lady ordered."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

9

You all know about the trial, so there is no need to linger over it. There is another picture of San Shigonanda, the one from his conventional period, which shows it very plainly.

The street had filled full of real people, crowding together to see something which would ease the boredom of perfection and time. They all had numbers or number-codes instead of names. They were handsome, Well, dully happy. They even looked a great deal alike, similar in their handsomeness, their health and their underlying boredom. Each of them had a total of four hundred years to live. None of them knew real war, even though the extreme readiness of the soldiers showed vain practice of hundreds of years. The people were beautiful, but they felt themselves useless, and they were quietly desperate without knowing it themselves. This is all clear from the painting, and from the wonderful way that San Shigonanda has of forming them in informal ranks and letting the calm blue light of day shine down on their handsome, hopeless features.

With the underpeople, the artist performs real wonders.

Joan herself is bathed in light. Her light brown hair and her doggy brown eyes express softness and tenderness. He even conveys the idea that her new body is terribly new and strong, that she is virginal and ready to die, that she is a mere girl and yet completely fearless. The posture of love shows in her legs: she stands lightly. Love shows in her hands: they are turned outward toward the judges. Love shows in her smile: it is confident.

And the judges!

The artist has them, too. The Lord Femtiosex, calm again, his narrow sharp lips expressing perpetual rage against a universe which has grown too small for him. The Lord Limaono, wise, twice-reborn, sluggardly, but alert as a snake behind the sleepy eyes and the slow smile. The Lady Arabella Underwood, the tallest true-human present, with her Norstrilian pride and the arrogance of great wealth, along with the capricious tenderness of great wealth, showing in the way that she sat, judging her fellow-judges instead of the prisoners. The Lady Goroke, bewildered at last, frowning at a play of fortune which she does not understand. The artist has it all.

And you have the real view-tapes, too, if you want to go to a museum. The reality is not as dramatic as the famous painting, but it has value of its own. The voice of Joan, dead these many centuries, is still strangely moving. It is the voice of a dog-carved-into-man, but it is also the voice of a great lady. The image of the Lady Pane Ashash must have taught her that, along with what she had learned from Elaine and Hunter in the antechamber above the Brown and Yellow Corridor of Englok.

The words of the trial, they too have survived. Many of them have become famous, all across the worlds.

Joan said, during inquiry, "But it is the duty of life to find more than life, and to exchange itself for that higher goodness."

Joan commented, upon sentence. "My body is your property, but my love is not. My love is my own, and I shall love you fiercely while you kill me."

When the soldiers had killed Charley-is-my-darling and were trying to hack off the head of the S-woman until one of them thought to freeze her into crystals, Joan said:

"Should we be strange to you, we animals of Earth that you have brought to the stars? We shared the same sun, the same oceans, the same sky. We are all from Manhome. How do you know that we would not have caught up with you if we had all stayed at home together? My people were dogs. They loved you before you made a woman-shaped thing out of my mother. Should I not love you still? The miracle is not that you have made people out of us. The miracle is that it took us so long to understand it. We are people now, and so are you. You will be sorry for what you are going to do to me, but remember that I shall love your sorrow, too, because great and good things will come out of it."

The Lord Limaono slyly asked, "What is a 'miracle'?"

And her words were, "There is knowledge from Earth which you have not yet found again. There is the name of the Nameless One. There are secrets hidden in time from you. Only the dead and the unborn can know them right now: I am both."

The scene is familiar, and yet we will never understand it.

We know what the Lords Femtiosex and Limaono thought they were doing. They were maintaining established order and they were putting it on tape. The minds of men can live together only if the basic ideas are communicated. Nobody has, even now, found out a way of recording telepathy directly into an instrument. We get pieces and snatches and wild jumbles, but we never get a satisfactory record of what one of the great ones was transmitting to another. The two male chiefs were trying to put on record all those things about the episode which would teach careless people not to play with the lives of the underpeople. They were even trying to make underpeople understand the rules and designs by virtue of which they had been transformed from animals into the highest servants of man. This would have been hard to do, given the bewildering events of the last few hours, even from one chief of the Instrumentality to another; for the general public, it was almost impossible. The outpouring from the Brown and Yellow Corridor was wholly unexpected, even though the Lady Goroke had surprised D'joan; the mutiny of the robot police posed problems which would have to be discussed halfway across the galaxy. Furthermore, the dog-girl was making points which had some verbal validity. If they were left in the form of mere words without proper context, they might affect heedless or impressionable minds. A bad idea can spread like a mutated germ. If it is at all interesting, it can leap from one mind to another halfway across the universe before it has a stop put to it. Look at the ruinous fads and foolish fashions which have nuisanced mankind even in the ages of the highest orderliness. We today know that variety, flexibility, danger and the seasoning of a little hate can make love and life bloom as they never bloomed before; we know it is better to live with the complications of thirteen thousand old languages resurrected from the dead ancient past than it is to live with the cold blind-alley perfection of the Old Common Tongue. We know a lot of things which the Lords Femtiosex and Limaono did not, and before we consider them stupid or cruel, we must remember that centuries passed before mankind finally came to grips with the problem of the under-people and decided what "life" was within the limits of the human community.

Finally, we have the testimony of the two lords themselves. They both lived to very advanced ages, and toward the end of their lives they were worried and annoyed to find that the episode of D'joan overshadowed all the bad things which had not happened during their long careers—bad things which they had labored to forestall for the protection of the planet Fomalhaut III—and they were distressed to see themselves portrayed as casual, cruel men when in fact they were nothing of the sort. If they had seen that the story of Joan on Fomalhaut III would get to be what it is today—one of the great romances of mankind, along with the story of C'mell or the romance of the lady who sailed The Soul—they would not only have been disappointed, but they would have been justifiably angry at the fickleness of mankind as well. Their roles are clear, because they made them clear. The Lord Femtiosex accepts the responsibility for the notion of fire; the Lord Limaono agrees that he concurred in the decision. Both of them, many years later, reviewed the tapes of the scene and agreed that something which the Lady Arabella Underwood had said or thought—Something had made them do it.

But even with the tapes to refresh and clarify their memories, they could not say what.

We have even put computers on the job of cataloguing every word and every inflection of the whole trial, but they have not pinpointed the critical point either.

And the Lady Arabella—nobody ever questioned her. They didn't dare. She went back to her own planet of Old North Australia, surrounded by the immense treasure of the santaclara drug, and no planet is going to pay at the rate of two thousand million credits a day for the privilege of sending an investigator to talk to a lot of obstinate, simple, wealthy Norstrilian peasants who will not talk to offworlders anyhow.

The Norstrilians charge that sum for the admission of any guest not selected by their own invitation; so we will never know what the Lady Arabella Underwood said or did after she went home. The Norstrilians said they did not wish to discuss the matter, and if we do not wish to go back to living a mere seventy years we had better not anger the only planet which produces stroon.

And the Lady Goroke—she, poor thing, went mad.

Mad, for a period of years.

People did not know it till later, but there was no word to be gotten out of her. She performed the odd actions which we now know to be a part of the dynasty of Lords Jestocost, who forced themselves by diligence and merit upon the Instrumentality for two hundred and more years. But on the case of Joan she had nothing to say.

The trial is therefore a scene about which we know everything—and nothing.

We think that we know the physical facts of the life of D'joan who became Joan. We know about the Lady Pane Ashash who whispered endlessly to the underpeople about a justice yet to come. We know the whole life of the unfortunate Elaine and of her involvement with the case. We know that there were in those centuries, when underpeople first developed, many warrens in which illegal underpeople used their near-human wits, their animal cunning and their gift of speech to survive even when mankind had declared them surplus. The Brown and Yellow Corridor was not by any means the only one of its kind. We even know what happened to the Hunter.

For the other underpeople-Charley-is-my-darling, Baby-baby, Mabel, the S-woman, Orson and all the others—we have the tapes of the trial itself. They were not tried by anybody. They were put to death by the soldiers on the spot, as soon as it was plain that their testimony would not be needed. As witnesses, they could live a few minutes or an hour; as animals, they were already outside the regulations.

Ah, we know all about that now, and yet know nothing. Dying is simple, though we tend to hide it away. The how of dying is a minor scientific matter; the when of dying is a problem to each of us, whether he lives on the old-fashioned 400-year-life planets or on the radical new ones where the freedoms of disease and accident have been reintroduced; the why of it is still as shocking to us as it was to pre-atomic man, who used to cover farmland with the boxed bodies of his dead. These underpeople died as no animals had ever died before. Joyfully.

One mother held her children up for the soldier to kill them all.

She must have been of rat origin, because she had septuplets in closely matching form.

The tape shows us the picture of the soldier getting ready.

The rat-woman greets him with a smile and holds up her seven babies. Little blondes they are, wearing pink or blue bonnets, all of them with glowing cheeks and bright little blue eyes.

"Put them on the ground," said the soldier. "I'm going to kill you and them too." On the tape, we can hear the nervous peremptory edge of his voice. He added one word, as though he had already begun to think that he had to justify himself to these underpeople. "Orders," he added.

"It doesn't matter if I hold them, soldier. I'm their mother. They'll feel better if they die easily with their mother near. I love you, soldier. I love all people. You are my brother, even though my blood is rat blood and yours is human. Go ahead and kill them, soldier. I can't even hurt you. Can't you understand it? I love you, soldier. We share a common speech, common hopes, common fears, and a common death. That is what Joan has taught us all. Death is not bad, soldier. It just comes badly, sometimes, but you will remember me after you have killed me and my babies. You will remember that I love you now-"

The soldier, we see on the tape, can stand it no longer. He clubs his weapon, knocks the woman down; the babies scatter on the ground. We see his booted heel rise up and crush down against their heads. We hear the wet popping sound of the little heads breaking, the sharp cutoff of the baby wails as they die. We get one last view of the rat-woman herself. She has stood up again by the time the seventh baby is killed. She offers her hand to the soldier to shake. Her face is dirty and bruised, a trickle of blood running down her left cheek. Even now, we know she is a rat, an underperson, a modified animal, a nothing. And yet we, even we across the centuries, feel that she has somehow become more of a person than we are—that she dies human and fulfilled. We know that she has triumphed over death: we have not.

We see the soldier looking straight at her with eerie horror, as though her simple love were some unfathomable device from an alien source.

We hear her next words on the tape:

"Soldier, I love all of you—"

His weapon could have killed her in a fraction of a second, if he had used it properly. But he didn't. He clubbed it and hit her, as though his heat-remover had been a wooden club and himself a wild man instead of part of the elite guard of Kalma.

We know what happens then.

She falls under his blows. She points. Points straight at Joan, wrapped in fire and smoke.

The rat-woman screams one last time, screams into the lens of the robot camera as though she were talking not to the soldier but to all mankind:

"You can't kill her. You can't kill love. I love you, soldier, love you. You can't kill that. Remember—"

His last blow catches her in the face.

She falls back on the pavement. He thrusts his foot, as we can see by the tape, directly on her throat. He leaps forward in an odd little jig, bringing his full weight down on her fragile neck. He swings while stamping downward, and we then see his face, full on in the camera.

It is the face of a weeping child, bewildered by hurt and shocked by the prospect of more hurt to come.

He had started to do his duty, and duty had gone wrong, all wrong.

Poor man. He must have been one of the first men in the new worlds who tried to use weapons against love. Love is a sour and powerful ingredient to meet in the excitement of battle.

All the underpeople died that way. Most of them died smiling, saying the word "love" or the name "Joan."

The bear-man Orson had been kept to the very end.

He died very oddly. He died laughing.

The soldier lifted his pellet-thrower and aimed it straight at Orson's forehead. The pellets were 22 millimeters in diameter and had a muzzle velocity of only 125 meters per second. In that manner, they could stop recalcitrant robots or evil underpeople, without any risk of penetrating buildings and hurting the true people who might be inside, out of sight.

Orson looks, on the tape the robots made, as though he knows perfectly well what the weapon is. (He probably did. Underpeople used to live with the danger of a violent death hanging over them from birth until removal.) He shows no fear of it, in the pictures we have; he begins to laugh. His laughter is warm, generous, relaxed—like the friendly laughter of a happy foster—father who has found a guilty and embarrassed child, knowing full well that the child expects punishment but will not get it.

"Shoot, man. You can't kill me, man. I'm in your mind. I love you. Joan taught us. Listen, man. There is no death. Not for love. Ho, ho, ho, poor fellow, don't be afraid of me. Shoot! You're the unlucky one. You're going to live. And remember. And remember. And remember. I've made you human, fellow." The soldier croaks, "What did you say?"

"I'm saving you, man. I'm turning you into a real human being. With the power of Joan. The power of love. Poor guy! Go ahead and shoot me if it makes you uncomfortable to wait. You'll do it anyhow."

This time we do not see the soldier's face, but the tightness of his back and neck betray his own internal stress.

We see the big broad bear face blossom forth in an immense splash of red as the soft heavy pellets plow into it. Then the camera turns to something else.

A little boy, probably a fox, but very finished in his human shape. He was bigger than a baby, but not big enough, like the larger underchildren, to have understood the deathless importance of Joan's teaching.

He was the only one of the group who behaved like an ordinary underperson. He broke and ran.

He was clever: He ran among the spectators, so that the soldier could not use pellets or heat-reducers on him without hurting an actual human being. He ran and jumped and dodged, fighting passively but desperately for his life.

At last one of the spectators—a tall man with a silver hat—tripped him up. The fox-boy fell to the pavement, skinning his palms and knees. Just as he looked up to see who might be coming at him, a bullet caught him neatly in the head. He fell a little way forward, dead.

People die. We know how they die. We have seen them die shy and quiet in the Dying Houses. We have seen others go into the 400-year-rooms, which have no doorknobs and no cameras on the inside. We have seen pictures of many dying in natural disasters, where the robot crews took picture-tapes for the record and the investigation later on. Death is not uncommon, and it is very unpleasant

But this time, death itself was different. All the fear of death—except for the one little fox-boy, too young to understand and too old to wait for death in his mother's arms—had gone out of the underpeople. They met death willingly, with love and calmness in their bodies, their voices, their demeanor. It did not matter whether they lived long enough to know what happened to Joan herself: they had perfect confidence in her, anyway.

This indeed was the new weapon, love and the good death.

Crawlie, with her pride, had missed it all.

The investigators later found the body of Crawlie in the corridor. It was possible to reconstruct who she had been and what had happened to her. The computer in which the bodiless image of the Lady Pane Ash-ash survived for a few days after the trial was, of course, found and disassembled. Nobody thought at the time to get her opinions and last words. A lot of historians have gnashed their teeth over that.

The details are therefore clear. The archives even preserve the long interrogation and responses concerning Elaine, when she was processed and made clear after the trial. But we do not know how the idea of "fire" came in.

Somewhere, beyond sight of the tape-scanner, the word must have been passed between the four chiefs of the Instrumentality who were conducting the trial. There is the protest of the chief of birds (robot), or police chief of Kalma, a subchief named Fisi.

The records show his appearance. He comes in at the right side of the scene, bows respectfully to the four chiefs and lifts his right hand in the traditional sign for "beg to interrupt," an odd twist of the elevated hand which the actors had found it very difficult to copy when they tried to put the whole story of Joan and Elaine into a single drama. (In fact, he had no more idea that future ages would be studying his casual appearance than did the others. The whole episode was characterized by haste and precipitateness, in the light of what we now know.) The Lord Limaono says:

"Interruption refused. We are making a decision."

The chief of birds spoke up anyhow.

"My words are for your decision, my Lords and my Ladies."

"Say it, then," commanded the Lady Goroke, "but be brief."

"Shut down the viewers. Destroy that animal. Brainwash the spectators. Get amnesia yourselves, for this one hour. This whole scene is dangerous. I am nothing but a supervisor of ornithopters, keeping perfect order, but I—"

"We have heard enough," said the Lord Femtiosex. "You manage your birds and we'll run the worlds. How do you dare to think like a chief? We have responsibilities which you can't even guess at. Stand back."

Fisi, in the pictures, stands back, his face sullen. In that particular frame of scenes, one can see some of the spectators going away. It was time for lunch and they had become hungry; they had no idea that they were going to miss the greatest atrocity in history, about which a thousand and more grand operas would be written.

Femtiosex then moved to the climax. "More knowledge, not less, is the answer to this problem. I have heard about something which is not as bad as the Planet Shayol, but which can do just as well for an exhibit on a civilized world. You there," said he to Fisi, the chief of birds, "bring oil and a spray. Immediately."

Joan looked at him with compassion and longing, but she said nothing. She suspected what he was going to do. As a girl, as a dog, she hated it; as a revolutionary, she welcomed it as the consummation of her mission.

The Lord Femtiosex lifted his right hand. He curled the ring finger and the little finger, putting his thumb over them. That left the first two fingers extended straight out. At that time, the sign from one chief to another, meaning, "private channels, telepathic, immediate." It has since been adopted by underpeople as their emblem for political unity.

The four chiefs went into a trancelike state and shared the judgment.

Joan began to sing in a soft, protesting, doglike wail, using the off-key plainsong which the underpeople had sung just before their hour of decision when they left the Brown and Yellow Corridor. Her words were nothing special, repetitions of the "people, dear people, I love you" which she had been communicating ever since she came to the surface of Kalma. But the way she did it has defied imitation across the centuries. There are thousands of lyrics and melodies which call themselves, one way and another, The Song of Joan, but none of them come near to the heart-wrenching pathos of the original tapes. The singing, like her own personality, was unique.

The appeal was deep. Even the real people tried to listen, shifting their eyes from the four immobile chiefs of the Instrumentality to the brown-eyed singing girl. Some of them just could not stand it. In true human fashion, they forgot why they were there and went absent-mindedly home to lunch.

Suddenly Joan stopped.

Her voice ringing clearly across the crowd, she cried out:

"The end is near, dear people. The end is near."

Eyes all shifted to the two lords and the two ladies of the Instrumentality. The Lady Arabella Underwood looked grim after the telepathic conference. The Lady Goroke was haggard with wordless grief. The two lords looked severe and resolved.

It was the Lord Femtiosex who spoke.

"We have tried you, animal. Your offense is great. You have lived illegally. For that the penalty is death. You have interfered with robots in some manner which we do not understand. For that brand-new crime, the penalty should be more than death; and I have recommended a punishment which was applied on a planet of the Violet Star. You have also said many unlawful and improper things, detracting from the happiness and security of mankind. For that the penalty is reeducation, but since you have two death sentences already, this does not matter. Do you have anything to say before I pronounce sentence?"

"If you light a fire today, my Lord, it will never be put out in the hearts of men. You can destroy me. You can reject my love. You cannot destroy the goodness in yourselves, no matter how much goodness may anger you—"

"Shut up!" he roared. "I asked for a plea, not a speech. You will die by fire, here and now. What do you say to that?"

"I love you, dear people."

Femtiosex nodded to the men of the chief of birds, who had dragged a barrel and a spray into the street in front of Joan.

"Tie her to that post," he commanded. "Spray her. Light her. Are the tape-makers in focus? We want this to be recorded and known. If the underpeople try this again, they will see that mankind controls the worlds." He looked at Joan and his eyes seemed to go out of focus. In an unaccustomed voice he said, "I am not a bad man, little dog-girl, but you are a bad animal and we must make an example of you. Do you understand that?"

"Femtiosex," she cried, leaving out his title, "I am very sorry for you. I love you too."

With these words of hers, his face became clouded and angry again. He brought his right hand down in a chopping gesture.

Fisi copied the gesture and the men operating the barrel and spray began to squirt a hissing stream of oil on Joan. Two guards had already chained her to the lamp post, using an improvised chain of handcuffs to make sure that she stood upright and remained in plain sight of the crowd.

"Fire," said Femtiosex.

Elaine felt the Hunter's body, beside her, cramp sharply. He seemed to strain intensely. For herself, she felt the way she had felt when she was defrozen and taken out of the adiabatic pod in which she had made the trip from Earth—sick to her stomach, confused in her mind, emotions rocking back and forth inside her.

Hunter whispered to her, "I tried to reach her mind so that she would die easy. Somebody else got there first. I ... don't know who it is."

Elaine stared.

The fire was being brought. Suddenly it touched the oil and Joan flamed up like a human torch.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

10

The burning of D'joan at Fomalhaut took very little time, but the ages will not forget it.

Femtiosex had taken the crudest step of all.

By telepathic invasion he had suppressed her human mind, so that only the primitive canine remained.

Joan did not stand still like a martyred queen.

She struggled against the flames which licked her and climbed her. She howled and shrieked like a dog in pain, like an animal whose brain—good though it is—cannot comprehend the senselessness of human cruelty.

The result was directly contrary to what the Lord Femtiosex had planned.

The crowd of people stirred forward, not with curiosity but because of compassion. They had avoided the broad areas of the street on which the dead underpeople lay as they had been killed, some pooled in their own blood, some broken by the hands of robots, some reduced to piles of frozen crystal. They walked over the dead to watch the dying, but their watching was not the witless boredom of people who never see a spectacle; it was the movement of living things, instinctive and deep, toward the sight of another living thing in a position of danger and ruin.

Even the guard who had held Elaine and Hunter by gripping Hunter's arm—even he moved forward a few unthinking steps. Elaine found herself in the first row of the spectators, the acrid, unfamiliar smell of burning oil making her nose twitch, the howls of the dying dog-girl tearing through her eardrums into her brain. Joan was turning and twisting in the fire now, trying to avoid the flames which wrapped her tighter than clothing. The odor of something sickening and strange reached the crowd. Few of them had ever smelled the stink of burning meat before.

Joan gasped.

In the ensuing seconds of silence, Elaine heard something she had never expected to hear before—the weeping of grown human beings. Men and women stood there sobbing and not knowing why they sobbed.

Femtiosex loomed over the crowd, obsessed by the failure of his demonstration. He did not know that the Hunter, with a thousand kills behind him, was committing the legal outrage of peeping the mind of a chief of the Instrumentality.

The Hunter whispered to Elaine, "In a minute I'll try it. She deserves something better than that ... "

Elaine did not ask what. She too was weeping.

The whole crowd became aware that a soldier was calling. It took them several seconds to look away from the burning, dying Joan.

The soldier was an ordinary one. Perhaps he was the one who had been unable to tie Joan with bonds a few minutes ago, when the lords decreed that she be taken into custody.

He was shouting now, shouting frantically and wildly, shaking his fist at the Lord Femtiosex.

"You're a liar, you're a coward, you're a fool, and I challenge you—"

The Lord Femtiosex became aware of the man and of what he was yelling. He came out of his deep concentration and said, mildly for so wild a time:

"What do you mean?"

"This is a crazy show. There is no girl here. No fire. Nothing. You are hallucinating the whole lot of us for some horrible reason of your own, and I'm challenging you for it, you animal, you fool, you coward."

In normal times even a lord had to accept a challenge or adjust the matter with clear talk.

This was no normal time.

The Lord Femtiosex said, "All this is real. I deceive no one."

"If it's real, Joan, I'm with you!" shrieked the young soldier. He jumped in front of the jet of oil before the other soldiers could turn it off and then he leapt into the fire beside Joan.

Her hair had burned away but her features were still clear. She had stopped the doglike whining shriek. Femtiosex had been interrupted. She gave the soldier, who had begun to burn as he stood voluntarily beside her the gentlest and most feminine of smiles. Then she frowned, as though there were something which she should remember to do, despite the pain and terror which surrounded her.

"Now!" whispered the Hunter. He began to hunt the Lord Femtiosex as sharply as he had ever sought the alien, native minds of Fomalhaut III.

The crowd could not tell what had happened to the Lord Femtiosex. Had he turned coward? Had he gone mad? (Actually, the Hunter, by using every gram of the power of his mind, had momentarily taken Femtiosex courting in the skies; he and Femtiosex were both male bird-like beasts, singing wildly for the beautiful female who lay hidden in the landscape far, far below.)

Joan was free, and she knew she was free.

She sent out her message. It knocked both Hunter and Femtiosex out of thinking; it flooded Elaine; it made even Fisi, the chief of birds, breathe quietly. She called so loudly that within the hour messages were pouring in from the other cities to Kalma, asking what had happened. She thought a single message, not words. But in words it came to this:

"Loved ones, you kill me. This is my fate. I bring love, and love must die to live on. Love asks nothing, does nothing. Love thinks nothing. Love is knowing yourself and knowing all other people and things. Know—and rejoice. I die for all of you now, dear ones—"

She opened her eyes for a last time, opened her mouth, sucked in the raw flame and slumped forward. The soldier, who had kept his nerve while his clothing and body burned, ran out of the fire, afire himself, toward his squad. A shot stopped him and he pitched flat forward.

The weeping of the people was audible throughout the streets. Underpeople, tame and licensed ones, stood shamelessly among them and wept too.

The Lord Femtiosex turned warily back to his colleagues.

The face of Lady Goroke was a sculptured, frozen caricature of sorrow.

He turned to the Lady Arabella Underwood. "I seem to have done something wrong, my Lady. Take over, please."

The Lady Arabella stood up. She called to Fisi, "Put out that fire."

She looked out over the crowd. Her hard, honest Norstrilian features were unreadable. Elaine, watching her, shivered at the thought of a whole planet full of people as tough, obstinate and clever as these.

"It's over," said the Lady Arabella. "People, go away. Robots, clean up. Underpeople, to your jobs."

She looked at Elaine and the Hunter. "I know who you are and I suspect what you have been doing. Soldiers, take them away."

The body of Joan was fire-blackened. The face did not look particularly human any more; the last burst of fire had caught her in the nose and eyes. Her young, girlish breasts showed with heart-wrenching immodesty that she had been young and female once. Now she was dead, just dead.

The soldiers would have shoveled her into a box if she had been an underperson. Instead, they paid her the honors of war that they would have given to one of their own comrades or to an important civilian in time of disaster. They unslung a litter, put the little blackened body on it and covered the body with their own flag. No one had told them to do so.

As their own soldier led them up the road toward the Waterrock, where the houses and offices of the military were located, Elaine saw that he too had been crying.

She started to ask him what he thought of it, but Hunter stopped her with a shake of the head. He later told her that the soldier might be punished for talking with them.

When they got to the office they found the Lady Goroke already there.

The Lady Goroke already there ... It became a nightmare in the weeks that followed. She had gotten over her grief and was conducting an inquiry into the case of Elaine and D'joan.

The Lady Goroke already there ... She was waiting when they slept. Her image, or perhaps herself, sat in on all the endless interrogations. She was particularly interested in the chance meeting of the dead Lady Pane Ashash, the misplaced witch Elaine, and the non-adjusted man, the Hunter.

The Lady Goroke already there ... She asked them everything, but she told them nothing.

Except for once.

Once she burst out, violently personal after endless hours of formal, official work, "Your minds will be cleansed when we get through, so it wouldn't matter how much else you know. Do you know that this has hurt me—me!—all the way to the depths of everything I believe in?"

They shook their heads.

"I'm going to have a child, and I'm going back to Manhome to have it. And I'm going to do the genetic coding myself. I'm going to call him Jestocost. That's one of the Ancient Tongues, the Paroskii one, for 'cruelty,' to remind him where he comes from, and why. And he, or his son, or his son will bring justice back into the world and solve the puzzle of the underpeople. What do you think of that? On second thought, don't think. It's none of your business, and I am going to do it anyway."

They stared at her sympathetically, but they were too wound up in the problems of their own survival to extend her much sympathy or advice. The body of Joan had been pulverized and blown into the air, because the Lady Goroke was afraid that the underpeople would make a goodplace out of it; she felt that way herself, and she knew that if she herself were tempted, the underpeople would be even more tempted.

Elaine never knew what happened to the bodies of all the other people who had turned themselves, under Joan's leadership, from animals into mankind, and who had followed the wild, foolish march out of the Tunnel of Englok into the Upper City of Kalma. Was it really wild? Was it really foolish? If they had stayed where they were, they might have had a few days or months or years of life, but sooner or later the robots would have found them and they would have been exterminated like the vermin which they were. Perhaps the death they had chosen was better. Joan did say, "It's the mission of life always to look for something better than itself, and then to try to trade life itself for meaning."

At last, the Lady Goroke called them in and said, "Goodbye, you two. It's foolish, saying goodbye, when an hour from now you will remember neither me nor Joan. You've finished your work here. I've set up a lovely job for you. You won't have to live in a city. You will be weather-watchers, roaming the hills and watching for all the little changes which the machines can't interpret fast enough. You will have whole lifetimes of marching and picnicking and camping together. I've told the technicians to be very careful, because you two are very much in love with each other. When they re-route your synapses, I want that love to be there with you."

They each knelt and kissed her hand. They never wittingly saw her again. In later years they sometimes saw a fashionable ornithopter soaring gently over their camp, with an elegant woman peering out of the side of it; they had no memories to know that it was the Lady Goroke, recovered from madness, watching over them.

Their new life was their final life.

Of Joan and the Brown and Yellow Corridor, nothing remained.

They were both very sympathetic toward animals, but they might have been this way even if they had never shared in the wild political gamble of the dear dead Lady Pane Ashash.

One time a strange thing happened. An underman from an elephant was working in a small valley, creating an exquisite rock garden for some important official of the Instrumentality who might later glimpse the garden once or twice a year. Elaine was busy watching the weather, and the Hunter had forgotten that he had ever hunted, so that neither of them tried to peep the underman's mind. He was a huge fellow, right at the maximum permissible size—five times the gross stature of a man. He had smiled at them friendily in the past.

One evening he brought them fruit. Such fruit! Rare offworld items which a year of requests would not have obtained for ordinary people like them. He smiled his big, shy, elephant smile, put the fruit down and prepared to lumber off.

"Wait a minute," cried Elaine, "why are you giving us this? Why us?"

"For the sake of Joan," said the elephant-man.

"Who's Joan?" said the Hunter.

The elephant-man looked sympathetically at them. "That's all right. You don't remember her, but I do."

"But what did Joan do?" said Elaine.

"She loved you. She loved us all," said the elephant-man. He turned quickly, so as to say no more. With incredible deftness for so heavy a person, he climbed speedily into the fierce lovely rocks above them and was gone.

"I wish we had known her," said Elaine. "She sounds very nice."

In that year there was born the man who was to be the first Lord Jestocost

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD

-  PART ONE

- The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerston, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment

 

And a Little Energy Enhancement Meditation...

Not Only do we have Energy Blockages within our Bodies, but also We are indissolubly connected with Energy Blockages outside the body

Not only are we affected by them.

Happily, we also affect the Blockages!


Thus our power to draw angels into our psychic bodies increasing talent and ability to handle larger amounts of energy to Change the World by transmuting Energy Blockages by the Seven Step Process.

And by removing the Internal and External Blockages..

Silently..

Change the World...
 

PLATO AND SATANIC BABYLONIAN SECRET AGENT ARISTOTLE "THE POISONER" OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT - BY RAPHAEL

The Evolution of a New Humanity
1. The Enlightened Species
And the Human Intra Species Parasites
2. The Luciferian Species
3. The Satanic Species

Is the Latest Painful Installment of my Series about the Effects of the, "Dark Side" on the Last Tens of Thousands of years of Modern Society..

It is a Dark Vision, not unlike The Buddha's, "Pain, Sickness, Old Age and Death" But as we Both Say...

"There is a Path" -

Energy Enhancement Meditation...

 

SEE - CLICK HERE... FOR - THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY - 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SATANIC SPECIES

 

Here is my next article on The Evolution of a New Humanity

God exists. Religiousness exists.

 Yet throughout history - from much before the Babylonian Empire - Satanic Psychopathic Religions and Myths (The Ten Myths which control the World) have been been specifically created to maintain oligarchic satanic control of society. To exacerbate Implant addiction blockages of sex, drugs and rock and roll through Ritual sex, Ritual drugs and religious music in order to divert, pervert and degenerate humanity in order to rule them.

TO THAT WE MUST ADD THE SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC MANAGERS WHO MAINTAIN CONTROL OF THE WORLD FOR THE LUCIFERIAN PSYCHOPATHIC ELITE...

Satanic Controller of the British Empire - Henry Temple, the Third Viscount Palmerston.
Palmerston is the man the others - the Russells, Disraelis, and Gladstones simply cannot match. Palmerston was first a Tory, then a Whig, always a disciple of Satanic Psychopathic Jeremy Bentham, head of British Secret Services Intelligence, and for 35 years there is scarcely a cabinet without Palmerston as foreign secretary or prime minister. In London they call him Lord Cupid, a Regency buck always on the lookout for a new mistress, perfectly at home in a menage a trois. On the continent they call him Lord Firebrand. The schoolboys of Vienna sing that if the devil has a son, that son is Lord Palmerston. Bisexual "Pam" is an occultist who loves Satanism, seances and menages a trois. And here, between Big Ben and the Foreign Office, are the haunts of this nineteenth-century DEVIL, head of the Satanic Psychopathic Oligarchy, the New Venetian Venal Doge, Lord Palmerston... "Old Pam"..

(PAM IS A WOMAN'S NAME AND THUS A HOMOSEXUAL REFERENCE AS IS NAPOLEON THE THIRD AS PALMERSTON'S CATAMITE, BELOW. WHILST NOT SAYING THAT ALL HOMOSEXUALS ARE SATANIC, HOMOSEXUALITY AND HYPERSEXUALITY INCLUDING PEDOPHILIA ARE PRACTISES WHICH FOLLOW SATANISM AND THE SATANIC EMPIRES LIKE A DISEASE.)

SATANIST AND PSYCHOPATH VISCOUNT PALMERSTON


I am now standing in the shadow of the Houses of Parliament in the part of London called Westminster. It is the year of grace 1850. Around me lies Victorian London, the London of Dickens and Thackeray, of John Stuart Mill and Thomas Carlyle. This capital city is now the center of the greatest colonial empire the world has ever known, shortly to embrace between one-fifth and one-fourth of the total population and land area of the Earth. Although in theory there are still empires ruled by the French, the Spanish, the Portuguese, the Dutch, the Belgians, and the Danes, all of these, in this year of 1850, are but the satellites of the British Empire. Britain is the mistress of the seas, the empire upon which the sun never sets. It is the new Rome on the banks of the Thames.


The Empress is Queen Victoria, who is largely occupied with Prince Albert in her business of breeding new litters of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha to take over the royal houses of Europe. A quarter-century from now Victoria will be made Empress of India to reward her for so much breeding. But for all of Victoria's wealth and power, Britain is not really a monarchy; it is an oligarchy on the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian model, and the most powerful leader, the "Doge" of the British oligarchy in these times, between 1830 and the end of the American Civil War, is Lord Palmerston.


A new Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire
It is 1850. Lord Palmerston is engaged in a campaign to make London the undisputed: center of a new, worldwide Roman Empire. He is attempting to conquer the world in the way that the British have already conquered India, destabilising every other nation to the role of a puppet, client, and fall-guy for British imperial policy. Lord Palmerston's campaign is not a secret. He has declared it here in the Houses of Parliament, saying that wherever in the world a British subject goes, he can flaunt the laws, secure that the British fleet will support him. "Civis Romanus sum, every Briton is a citizen of this new Rome," thundered Lord Palmerston, and with that, the universal empire was proclaimed.


During the British created Napoleonic wars - because British Masonic Agents started the French Revolution, Head of the British Secret Services, Jeremy Bentham, was writing the speeches of Robespierre from London - and like Hitler, the British Secret Service chose Napoleon to start the Napoleonic Wars to destroy and destabilise Europe and Russia, destroying infrastructure, creating poverty, whilst the British Empire managed to conquer most of the world outside of Europe, with the exception of the United States. After 1815, the French betrayed; the restored Bourbons, Orleanists or Bonapartists were generally British Agents, pliant tools of London.


But in central and eastern Europe, there was Prince Metternich's Austrian Empire, a very strong land power. There was vast Imperial Russia, under the autocrat Nicholas I or the reformer Alexander II. There was the Kingdom of Prussia. Lord Palmerston likes to call these the "arbitrary powers." Above all, Palmerston bated Metternich, the embodiment and ideologue of the Congress of Vienna system. Metternich presided over one of the most pervasive police states in history. Men said his rule was shored up by a standing army of soldiers, a sitting army of bureaucrats, a kneeling army of priests, and a creeping army of informers.


For Britain to rule the world, the Holy Alliance of Austria, Russia, and Prussia had to be broken up. There is also the matter of the British  dismemberment of the Ottoman Empire putting in British Agent Kemal Attaturk, allowing him to win at Gallipoli,  as Turkish head. Starting with British Agent Lord Byron's Greek Revolution in the 1820s, British policy has been to play the card of nationalism, national liberation, against each of these rival empires.


The imperial theme was sounded in 1846 with the Free (Slave and drugs) trade policy, Britain' s declaration of intent to loot the world in the name of the pound. Then, in January 1848, Lord Palmerston arranged an insurrection in Sicily, using British Mafia networks that went back to Lord Nelson.

SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "WREATHED IN FLAME",  PANOPTICON PRISM, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON WHERE IT RESIDES TODAY - HERE IS THE PICTURE!!

In his exposition of the Bentham, "Hedonistic Calculus", Bentham proposed a classification of 12 pains and 14 pleasures, by which we might test the "happiness factor" of any action. Nonetheless, it should not be overlooked that Bentham's "hedonistic" theory is often criticized.. Bentham said it would be acceptable to torture one person if this would produce an amount of happiness in other people outweighing the unhappiness of the tortured individual - which has recently, satanically, been implemented by the USA. Bentham also argued for "Free Banking" - increases in interest rates to infinity and "Free Love" - the liberalisation of laws prohibiting homosexual sex, bestiality and pederasty - this is Satanism and the satanic perversion of the word, free!!
 

BRITISH AGENT MAZZINI - CREATED "YOUNG" NATIONALIST TERRORIST ORGANISATIONS TO DESTBILISE EVERY COUNTRY FOR DIVIDE AND CONQUER SATANIC PSYCHOPATHIC, "PRINCIPLE OF POVERTY" DESTRUCTION
 

AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6

BRITISH AGENT NAPOLEON III - SPENT TIME IN HIS OFFICE AT THE BRITISH NATIONAL LIBRARY TALKING TO PALMERSTON

 

BRITISH AGENT AND PROPAGANDIST KARL MARX - SPENT TIME IN HIS OFFICE AT THE BRITISH NATIONAL LIBRARY TALKING TO URQUHART WHILST WRITING "DAS CAPITAL" CREATED TO DESTABILISE AND DESTROY RUSSIA AND ANY OTHER COUNTRY TARGETED FOR DESTRUCTION

 

"THE ONLY WAY TO REACH THE STARS IS TO AIM FOR THE STARS" - SATCHIDANAND

 

"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an instant to act." - Russell Brand

“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something, build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster Fuller
 

Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created Government issued Money - Greenbacks.

 

Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the richest population in the World for sixty years.  Following the techniques of FDR  shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.

 

Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.

 

BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE DEFINITION OF FASCISM.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.

POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, TRANSPORTATION, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND EVOLVE INDIVIDUALS - AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS

HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!

 

Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds and liars and the current political system as nothing more than a bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and advantages of economic elites."

They are all run by the Luciferian Elite. The democratic left is no better than the democratic right. Tony Blair and Ed Miliband are as great a menace as David Cameron. Obama is the same as the Tea Party. Instead of corrupt democratic leaders, Russell Brand wants a "total revolution of consciousness and our entire social, political and economic system" to stop the despoliation of the planet and allow the redistribution of wealth.

In the Gladiator Movie by Ridley Scott we have a glimpse of the technique being presently used by the Luciferian Elite. [Commodus walks around] Falco: I have been told of a certain sea snake which has a very unusual method of attracting its prey. It will lie at the bottom of the ocean as if wounded. Then its enemies will approach, and yet it will lie quite still. And then its enemies will take little bites of it, and yet it remains still. Commodus: So, we will lie still, and let our enemies come to us and nibble. Have every senator followed.

But this conspiracy goes deeper than that of Psychopath Commodus. I doubt that Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, David Coleman are sincere. All of them are Illuminati Agents. All of them use the truth to create opposition and revolution to bring in a Fascist Dictator. All of them are Agents of the Luciferian Elite. Russell Brand is a useful idiot, probably a spare.

As one American General asked of Alex Jones, "Who do you work for?"

Well Alex Jones works for Ron Paul a Libertarian and Constitutionalist. Yet we have a glimpse of Ron Paul when we see he supported warmonger and fascist Mitt Romney in the 2008 election. When we see he is in favour of - even proposed in the first place a cutting of Food Stamps - to push the poorest people in America towards a Fascist Policy of hunger, starvation, Genocide.

Lyndon LaRouche has developed the best private Intelligence Agency in the World and his analysis tells the truth yet most people say that his organisation is Authoritarian and that he is a fascist.

This technique was used before when the CIA funded the terrorist groups in Argentina to fight against the Generals who had usurped the Country. This resulted in the bringing in of the 1970's Police State where all the terrorists and many political enermies - 40,000 of them - were starved, arrested, tortured and thrown out of aeroplanes over the Atlantic Ocean.

And again when Authoritarian Dictator Stalin, following closely on British Agent Lenin who used Marxism created by British Intelligence Urquhart's Marx who was given an office in the British National Library in order to write, "Das Capital" in order to stir up the natives to bring in their own Dictator of Death. To reduce Russian consciousness, Sixty Millions of Russians were arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated.

And again when Intelligence created Marxism was used to install 33rd Degree Freemason Mao in charge of China. To reduce Chinese  consciousness,  Eighty Millions of people were starved, arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated and the Authoritarian Police State created slaves to work in the Chinese Apple factories surrounded by suicide nets.

Well if they all work for the Intelligence Services, then nothing less than the truth will do in order to create a revolution to destroy the American Republic and bring in a new fascist Hitler.

And this has to be the most important question because for thousands of years, demagogues paid by Elite Satanists have spoken 90% truth - conspiracy theories - to manage the Human Herd - to trick the nascent leaders of society and channel them into a martyrs death or support for Psychopathic Fascist Totalitarian Authoritarians like Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot and Mao. People responsible for the greatest genocides in history.

Even the sincere yet naive are used to promote the Fascist Supermarket.

Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.



Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds and liars and the current political system as nothing more than a bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and advantages of economic elites."

Yet he writes as if he is a child, born after the millennium, who can behave as if we never lived through the 20th century. He does not know what happened when men, burning with zealous outrage over the false flag burning of the Reichstag - accomplished by Hitler himself and blamed on the Communists - Cui Bono? Who Benefits? - created states with total control of "consciousness and the entire social, political and economic system" – and does not want to know either.

Which is not to say that Brand and the rest are just fools or that people who watch him in their millions are just enjoying a celebrity tantrum. Now, as in the 1920s and 1930s, many inhabitants of most European countries agree with Brand's slogans that all politicians are crooks and democracy is a sham. Today's crisis has left Europe in a pre-revolutionary situation. Or, if that is going too far, you can at least say that Europe looks ready for radical political change. Unfortunately for Brand, who sees himself a radical leftist of some sort, apparently, the greatest beneficiary of the nihilism he promotes is the radical right.

Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist movements have benefited most from a banking crash brought by the most overpaid people on the planet. I have to confess to being shocked as well. But I should not be, and nor should you. Classic fascism movements borrowed from the left, and today's neo- or post-fascist movements follow suit. Mussolini emphasised that fascism was a third way between capitalism and socialism.

Today Marie le Pen can say that the Front National has downplayed its racism and homophobia, is the enemy of unregulated markets and a supporter of state intervention to protect French interests. As important as its cross-class appeal is that the far right has a programme. It may be a wicked and illusory programme but proposals to stop immigration and tackle the disastrous euro experiment make sense too in hard times. The far left, by contrast, has nothing. It cannot say what alternative it has to mainstream social democracy – as Brand's slack-jawed inability to answer simple questions showed.

In any case, the similarities between far left and far right are more striking than their differences. Brand made this point for me too when he held up the death cults of ultra-reactionary religious fundamentalists as examples to emulate rather than the enemies to fight.

There is no need to take on the arguments of Russell Brand or Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, or David Coleman. In general they are telling the truth.

What needs to be developed is rather than open revolt, we need to develop a new solution.

To defeat the Luciferian Elite who have managed the Human Herd since the slave trading, drug running Babylon, through the slave trading, drug running Roman Empire, past the slave trading, drug running Venetians, and the slave trading, drug running British Empire and on into the the slave trading, drug running Anglo-American Establishment who rule through the IMF, the International Monetary Fund, and the IMF - International Military Force of Drug Running, White Slave Trading NATO, The CFR, The Bilderburgers, Davos, TED, RIIA - British Royal Institute of International Affairs, the Rockefeller CFR - Council of Foreign affairs.

To defeat the Luciferian Elite we need a Spiritual Revolution.

"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an instant to act." - Russel Brand

“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something, build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster Fuller

Assassinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created Government issued Money - Greenbacks.


Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the richest population in the World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.


Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.


BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.

POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS


A RETURN TO PALMERSTON


Lord Palmerston's three leading Satanic Psychopathic British Agents who enabled British intelligence to control continental Europe. SEE above: "Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy" terrorist and British Agent Giuseppe Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini; the British Aristocrat David Urquhart, founder of modern communism; and Palmerston's French catamite, Emperor Napoleon III. Also leading British Agent Karl Marx and their controller, Head of British Intelligence, Satanic Psychopathic Jeremy Bentham.


That started the great revolutionary year of 1848, and in the course of that year, every government in Europe was toppled, and every monarchy badly shaken, at least for a time. Metternich of Austria and King Louis Philippe of France fled to London, where they now spend their time playing cards. There was war in Italy, civil war in Austria, barricades in Paris, and tumult in Germany.


The only exception to the rule was Russia, and now Lord Palmerston is preparing to invade Russia, with the help of his strategic catamite, Napoleon III, also known as Napoleon Le Petit. That will start in about three years, and it will be called the Crimean War. As soon as the war against Russia is over, Palmerston and John Stuart Mill at the British East India Company will Satanically and Psychopathically start the Great Mutiny in India, which some historians will call the Sepoy Rebellion...

Muslim soldiers will be told that new cartridges are greased with pig fat, Hindu soldiers will be told the cartridges are greased with cow fat, and the result will be what you would expect. But in the conflagration the British will murder the Great Mogul and the Mogul Empire, and impose their direct rule in all of India. Typical John Stuart Mill. He, of course, is the author of, "On Liberty."


The British would like to give China the same treatment they are giving India. Since 1842, Palmerston and the East India Company have been waging Opium Wars against the Chinese Empire, partly to get them to open their ports to opium from India, and also as a way to conquer China. Already the British have Hong Kong and the other treaty ports. By 1860, the British will be in Beijing, looting and burning the summer palace of the Emperor.


Shortly after that, the British will back Napoleon in his project of putting a Hapsburg archduke on the throne of an ephemeral Mexican Empire-the Maximilian Project. These projects will be closely coordinated with Palmerston's plans to eliminate the only two nations still able to oppose him ­ the Russia of Alexander II and the United States of Abraham Lincoln.


Lord Palmerston will be the evil demiurge, creating the American Civil War, the mastermind of secession, far more important for the Confederacy than Jefferson Davis or Robert E. Lee. And in the midst of that war, Palmerston will detonate a rebellion in Poland against Russian rule, not for the sake of Poland, but for the sake of starting a general European war against Russia.


But when the Russian fleets sail into New York and San Francisco, when Lee's wave breaks at Gettysburg, when the Stars and Bars are lowered over Vicksburg, the British Empire will be stopped-just short of its goal. Just short-and yet, British hegemony will still be great enough to launch the two world wars of the twentieth century, and the third conflagration that will start in 1991. And as we look forward for a century and a half from 1850, British geopolitics, despite the challenges, despite the defeats, despite the putrefaction of Britain itself, will remain the dominant factor in world affairs.


The Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents' personal relations epitomize the continual, infantile violence among the inmates in Palmerston' s Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo.


Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents
How do the British do it? How can a clique of depraved aristocrats on this tight little island bid to rule the entire world? Don't believe the stories about the workshop of the world; there are some factories here, but Britain lives by looting the colonies. The fleet is formidable, but also overrated, and very vulnerable to serious challenges. The army is third rate.

But the British have inherited Ancient Knowledge from the Venetians that the greatest force in history is the force of ideas, and that if you can control the culture through the Media, then you can control the way people think, and then Statesmen and Fleets and Armies will bend to your will.


Take our friend Lord Palmerston. Pam has the Foreign Office, the Home Office, and Whitehall, but when he needed to start the 1848 revolutions, or when the time will come for the American Civil War, he turns to a troika of agents.


They are Lord Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents. These Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents are named Giuseppe Mazzini, Louis Napoleon Bonaparte III, and David Urquhart. These Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, - far more than the Union Jack, Victoria, the bulldog breed, the thin gray line of heroes, and the fleet - are the heart of what is called the British Empire.


We will get to know Satanic Psychopathic Lord Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents better. But first, one thing must be understood. They often had to work together on this or that project. But their relations were never exactly placid.


You understand: Their stock in trade was violence. So do not be surprised if we find Palmerston's Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents pretending, for show, to lash out with slanders, knives, and bombs against each other, and even against their august master, Lord Palmerston himself. The main aim of Britain is destabilisation, war, destruction of infrastructure, poverty - a lack of ability to defend against takeover.


Under Lord Palmerston England supports all revolutions - except her own - and the leading revolutionary in Her Majesty's Secret Service is Giuseppe Mazzini, our first Satanic Psychopathic British Agent.


Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's terrorist revolution
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has concocted a very effective terrorist belief structure. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is a Genoese admirer of the diabolical Venetian Secret Agent - Venetian friar Paolo Sarpi.

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s father was a physician to Queen Victoria's father. For a while Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini worked for the Carbonari, one of Napoleon's freemasonic fronts. Then, in 1831, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini founded his Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy secret society. Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, today' s President of France, sent him articles for his magazine.

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's cry is Nationalistic.. "God and the People," "Dio e Popoio," which means that the people are the new God. Populism becomes an ersatz religion. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini teaches that Christianity developed the human individual, but that the era of Christianity, of freedom, of human rights, is now over. From now on, the protagonists of history are not individuals any more, but peoples, understood as racial nationalities. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is adamant that there are no inalienable human rights. There is only Duty, the duty of thought and action to serve the destiny of the racial collectivities to fight against each other.

"Liberty," says Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, "is not the negation of all authority; it is the negation of every authority that fails to represent the Collective Aim of the Nation." There is no individual human soul, only a collective soul. According to Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, the Catholic Church, the papacy, and every other institution which attempts to bring God to man must be abolished. Every national grouping that can be identified must be given independence and self-determination in a centralized dictatorship. They must fight each other. In the coming century, Hitler, Mussolini and the Italian Fascists will repeat many of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s ideas verbatim.


Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini thinks that each modern nation has a "mission": The British would take care of Industry and Colonies; the Poles, leadership of the Slavic world; the Russians, the civilizing of Asia. The French get Action, the Germans get Thought, and so forth. For some strange reason, there is no mission for Ireland, so Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini does not support the independence of Ireland. There is only one monarchy which Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini supports, because he says it has deep roots among the people: You guessed it, Queen Victoria.


Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini preaches an Italian revolution for the Third Rome: After the Rome of the Caesars and the Rome of the Popes comes the Rome of the People. For this, the Pope must be driven out. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini has tried to put this into practice just last year. In November 1848, armed Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy gangs forced Pope Pius IX to flee from Rome to Naples. From March to June of 1849, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini ruled the Papal States as one of three dictators, all Grand Orient Freemasons.

During that time, death squads operated in Rome, Ancona, and other cities killing the intelligent good people in a cull.

Some churches were sacked, and many confessionals were burned. For Easter 1849, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini staged a monstrous mock Eucharist in the Vatican he called the Novum Pascha, featuring himself, God, and the People. During this time he was planning to set up his own Italian national church on the Anglican model.

 
The defense of Rome was organized by Giuseppe Garibaldi, who had joined Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy in the early 1830s. But a French army sent by fellow Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Louis Napoleon III drove out Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Garibaldi, and their supporters. Satanic Psychopathic Lord Palmerston said that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s regime in Rome was "far better than any the Romans have had for centuries."


Right now Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is here in London, enjoying the support of Lord Ashley, the Earl of Shaftesbury, a Protestant fanatic who also happens to be Lord Palmerston's son-in­law. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's direct access to the British government pay­roll comes through James Stansfeld, a junior Lord of the Admiralty and a very high official of British intelligence. Last year, Stansfeld provided the money for Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Roman Republic. Lord Stansfeld's father-in-law, William Henry Ashurst, is another of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's patrons, as is John Bowring of the Foreign Office, the man who will provoke the second Opium War against China using the normal Satanic device of targeting countries for destruction with drugs . Bowring is Jeremy Bentham's literary executor. John Stuart Mill of India House is another of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's friends. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is close to the protofascist writer Thomas Carlyle, and has been having an affair with Carlyle's wife. All, incestuous relationships.


One of Metternich 's henchmen has said that Palmerston' s policy is to make Italy turbulent, which is bad for Austria, without making her powerful, which would harm England. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's role in Italy has been that of a marplot, a wrecker, a terrorist, an assassin. His specialty is the normal device sending brain­washed assassins to their deaths in terrorist attacks. He hides out and always succeeds in saving himself. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini travels readily on the continent using false passports, posing as an American, an Englishman, a rabbi.


In the thirties and forties, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini was targeting Piedmont in the north, and the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies in the south. In 1848, he rushed to Milan as soon as the Austrians had been driven out and tried to start trouble. One of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, General Ramorino, let the Austrian commander Radetzky outflank the Piedmontese and win the battle of Novara. Ramorino was executed for treason, but Piedmont had lost the first war for Italian liberation. The king abdicated, and Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini tried to break up Piedmont with a revolt in Genoa. Three years from now, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will stage an abortive revolt against the Austrians in Milan, mainly to stop Russia from allying with Austria in the Crimean War.

A few years after that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will try another insurrection in Genova, still trying to break up Piedmont. In 1860, he will encourage Garibaldi to sail to Sicily, and then try to provoke a civil war between Garibaldi's dictatorship in the south and Cavour's Piedmontese government in the north. In 1860, he will be thrown out of Naples as an agent provocateur. By that time, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will be a hated and reviled figure, but British propaganda and British support will keep him going.

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is also an assassination bureau.

In 1848, there was a chance that Pius IX's very capable reforming minister Pellegrino Rossi could unify Italy and solve the Roman Question in a constructive way, through an Italian confederation, chaired by the pope, arranged with Gioberti, Cavour, and other Piedmontese. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, members of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy, stabbed Pellegrino Rossi to death. The killer was in touch with Lord Minto, Palmerston 's special envoy for Italy.


Violence between Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and Napoleon III is always intense, especially after Napoleon's army finished off Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Roman Republic, but the reality is the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.

In 1855, a Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini agent named Giovanni Pianori will attempt to kill Napoleon III, and a French court will convict Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini. Have Napoleon's forces outshone the bungling British in the Crimea? Are the British nervous about Napoleon's new ironclad battleship, when they have none?

Attempts to kill Napoleon are financed by the Tibaldi Fund, run by Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and set up by Sir James Stansfeld of the Admiralty.


Later, in February 1858, there will be an attempt to blow up Napoleon by one of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's closest and best-known lieutenants from the Roman Republic, Felice Orsini. Napoleon will get the message that it is time to get busy and start a war against Austria in 1859.


At other times, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini tried to kill King Carlo Alberto of Piedmont. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy is always the party of the dagger, of the stiletto. "In the hands of Judith, the sword which cut short the life of Holofernes was holy; holy was the Louis Kossuth, leader of the Hungarian side of Palmerston' s 1848-49 effort to forcibly retire the Austro-Hungarian empire as one of Europe' s policemen.


"Holy was the dagger which Harmodius crowned with roses; holy was the dagger of Brutus; holy the poniard of the Sicilian who began the Vespers; holy the arrow of Tell." Vintage Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini.

London's future ability to assassinate men like Walter Rathenau, Jiirgen Ponto, Aldo Moro, Alfred Herrhausen, Detlev Rohwedder, stretches back in unbroken continuity to the Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini networks of today.


Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is actually doing everything he can to prevent Italian unity. When unity comes, 20 years from now, it will come in the form of a highly centralized state dominated by Grand Orient Freemasons. For 30 years the prime ministers will be Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's agents, like DePretis and Crispi. Because of the violent liquidation of the Papal States, the Catholics will refuse to take part in politics. Italy will remain weak, poor, and divided.

After Mussolini, the Italian Republican Party will identify with Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, and Ugo LaMalfa and his friends will continue Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's efforts to make sure that Italy is weak and divided, bringing down one government after another, and ruining the economy.

The ethnic Terrorists of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's zoo
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's work for the British extends far beyond Italy. Like the Foreign Office and the Admiralty which he serves, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini encompasses the world. The Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini terrorist networks offer us a fascinating array of movements and personalities. There are agents and dupes, professional killers, fellow-travelers, and criminal energy types.

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s court of miracles was a public scandal. Leopold of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, now the future king of Belgium, has been complaining to his niece Queen Victoria that in London there is maintained "a sort of menagerie of terrorists - Kossuths, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzinis, Legranges, Ledru-Rollins, etc . . . . to let loose occasionally on the continent to render its quiet and prosperity impossible."

Again the reality is the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.


Indeed. On Feb. 21, 1854, this Satanic Psychopathic terrorist crew will come together at the home of the American consul, George Sanders: Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Felice Orsini, Garibaldi, Louis Kossuth, Arnold Ruge, Ledru-Rollin, Stanley Worcell, Aleksandr Herzen, and U. S. traitor and future President James Buchanan. There will also be a Peabody from the counting house.

We can think of Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini as the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeeper of a universal human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo of paid terrorists.

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo is divided into theme parks or pavilions, one for each ethnic group. In a normal Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo there is an elephant house, a monkey house, an alligator pond, and the like.

In Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo there is an Italian house, a Russian house, a Hungarian house, a Polish house, an American house all British paid and maintained. Let us walk through the various theme parks in the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo and identify some of the specimens.


Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Italy, as we have seen, was founded in 1831, attracting the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young sailor Giuseppe Garibaldi and Louis Napoleon III.

Shortly thereafter there followed Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland, whose leaders included the revolutionaries Lelewel and Worcell.

Then came Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany, featuring Arnold Ruge, who had published some material by an obscure German "red republican" - British paid and maintained Karl Marx. This is the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany satirized by Heinrich Heine.

In 1834, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini founded "Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Europe," with Italian, Swiss, German, and Polish components. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Europe was billed as the Holy Alliance of the Peoples, opposed to Metternich's Holy Alliance of despots. By 1835, there was also a Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Switzerland. In that same year Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini launched Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young France. The guiding light here was Ledru-Rollin, who later became the interior minister in Lamartine's short-lived Second French Republic of 1848.

 

THE BRITISH EMPIRE COMMITTEE OF 300 WORLDWIDE DRUG TRADE - There was also Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Corsica, which was the Mafia who became distributors of the British Oligarch, Committee of 300, consisting English Lords and Mafia, Jardine Matheson, Russell, Bronfman, Kennedy, Bush, etc - a Worldwide Trillion dollar per year business Laundered by HSBC, The Hong Kong and Shanghai Bank set up by the British Empire specifically for the purpose and Opium and later Heroin transported by Clippers from India to China and later by the CIA and NATO from the Golden Triangle between Thailand, Burma and Laos and into Europe via Sicily and the Prince Rainier and Grace Kelly Ancient House of Grimaldi's Monaco - the French Connection, by the CIA and NATO and also from Afghanistan into Russia - all for profit and for the dumming down destabilisation and destruction of humanity.

By the end of this century we will have a Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Argentina (founded by Garibaldi), Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Bosnia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young India, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Armenia, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Egypt, the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Czechs, plus similar groupings in Romania, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Greece.

Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is especially interested in creating a south Slavic federation dominated by Belgrade, and for that reason, he has a Serbian organization. That will have to wait for Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's student Woodrow Wilson and the Versailles peace conference of 1919. Right now, a masonic group in the United States is gearing up to support the pro-slavery doughface Franklin Pierce for President in 1852; they are the radical wing of the Democratic Party, and they are Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America. In the future there will be the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Turks to remove the Ottoman Empire. And yes, there is also a Palmerston-Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini group for Jews, sometimes called Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Israel, and sometimes called B 'nai B'rith.


WORLDWIDE DIVIDE AND CONQUER - For Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini a British Think Tank has decreed that "Divide and Conquer" means Nationalism. Nationality means a Race - La Raiza - a fixed array of behavior like a breed of dog or a species of animal. He is not thinking of a national community united by a literate language and a classical culture to which any person can become assimilated through a political choice.

For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, the Terrorist race is "Divide and Conquer", unchangeable, and race is destiny, race  is fighting every other race. It is a matter of blood and soil. Cats fight dogs, La Raiza Mexicans and South Americans fight Gringos, French fight Germans, Germans fight Poles, and so on through all eternity.

For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, the "Divide and Conquer" Terrorist, is Anarchist White Russian, Communist, Capitalist, Colour Revolution, Bohemian, Hippy, enmities inflamed to keep everyone fighting through all eternity.

For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, "Divide and Conquer", is Luciferian, Satanist, Zionist, Abrahamist, Catholic, Jesuit, Evangelist; Jihadist Salafists, Wahabists, Muslim Brotherhood; Taoist, Boxer, Buddhist enmities inflamed to keep everyone fighting through all eternity.

For Satanic Psychopathic British Agent Mazzini, "Divide and Conquer", is Gang related Bloods, Crips, Rebloodlican, Democrips, Tory, Whig, Labour, Grimaldi French Mafia, Italian "Godfather" Mafia, Kennedy Irish Mafia, Bronfman Zionist Mafia, Chinese Boxer and Tong, Japanese Yakuza - enmities inflamed to keep everyone fighting and under control through all eternity.

These hatreds are to be inflamed for the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule, civilisation and humanity crushed between the grinding wheels of Nationalist, Religionalist, Politicalist, Terrorists.

"YOUNG" NATIONALISM - Each of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s organizations demands immediate national liberation for its own ethnic group on the basis of aggressive chauvinism and expansionism. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's war­horse is the Territorial "Nazi Leibenstraum" Imperative. Each is obsessed with borders and territory, and each finds a way to oppose and sabotage Rich dirigist expansionist Economic Development and works to destroy the Infrastructure which ONLY can produce richness. Each one is eager to submerge and repress other national groupings in pursuit of its own mystical destiny. This is Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s racist gospel of universal ethnic cleansing.


We have seen some Italian cages; next comes the Hungarian terrorist theme park in the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. Our principal specimen here is British paid and maintained Louis Kossuth, a leader of the Hungarian revolution of 1848­49. Kossuth was for free trade. He wanted equal status for Hungarians in the Austrian Empire -- equal with the Austrians. But within the Hungarian part of the Hapsburg Empire there were many other national groups - Poles, Ukrainians, Germans, Serbs, Romanians, Croatians, and others. Would they receive political and linguistic autonomy?

Kossuth's answer was to ban all official use of the Slavic and Romanian languages in favor of Hungarian. Kossuth was therefore on course for a bloody collision with the Illyrian movement for Greater Croatia, and with the military forces of the Croatian leader Jellacich. There was also conflict with the Serbs. Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini had promised the same territories to Hungary, to the Illyrian Croatians, and to his Serbian south Slav entity.

Then there was the question of Transylvania, claimed by the Hungarians but also by the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Romania of Dimitirie Golescu, another Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini agent. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Romania's program was to restore the Kingdom of Dacia as it had existed before the Roman Emperor Trajan. So Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Hungary and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Romania were pre-programmed to fight to the death over Tran­sylvania, which they did, last year. Because of the ceaseless strife of Hungarians and Croatians, Hungarians and Serbians, Hungarians and Romanians, it proved possible for the Haps­burgs to save their police state with the help of a Russian army.


The ethnic theme houses of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo thus sally forth to fight, not only Hapsburgs and Romanovs, but most of all, each other . We will find the same thing in viewing the Polish and Russian pavilions.

All these hatreds are to be inflamed for the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.


The Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland of Lelewel and Worcell demands the re-creation of the Polish state and rollback of the 1772-95 partitions of Poland. But they go much further, laying claim to Poland in its old Jagiellonian borders, stretching from the shores of the Baltic to the shores of the Black Sea. This includes an explicit denial that any Ukrainian nation exists. In the orbit of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland is the poet Adam Mickiewicz, a close friend of Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini' s who was with him last year during the Roman Republic. Mickiewicz argues that Poland is special because it has suffered more than any other nation; Poland is "the Christ among nations.' Mickiewicz dreams of uniting all the west and south Slavs against the "tyrant of the north," the "barbarians of the north." By this he means Russia, the main target. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland's program also fore­shadows the obvious conflict with Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Germany over Silesia.


Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia means the anarchist Mikhail Bakunin and the aristocratic ideologue Aleksandr Herzen. Herzen is an agent of British Empire Baron James Rothschild of Paris. Right after the Crimean War, Herzen will start publishing The Polar Star and The Bell, both leak sheets for British secret intelligence that will build up their readership by divulging Russian state secrets. Herzen's obvious target is Czar Alexander II, the ally of Lincoln.

Herzen prints the ravings of Bakunin, who preaches pan-Slavism, meaning that Russia will take over all the other Slavic nations. "Out of an ocean of blood and fire there will rise in Moscow high in the sky the star of the revolution to become the guide of liberated mankind." Vintage Bakunin. If Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini relies on the stiletto, for his Agent Bakunin it is "the Peasant's Axe" that will bring down the "German" regime in St. Petersburg.


Herzen is interested in sabotaging Alexander II and his policy of real, anti-British reform in Russia. To block real industrial capitalist development, he preaches reliance on the aboriginal Slavic village, the mir or communist communalism. With "communal ownership of the land" plus the ancient Slavic workshop, the artel. The mir will never build the Trans-Siberian railway or a rich high flux density economy.

Herzen sees Russia as the "center of crystallization" for the entire Slavic world. Herzen, although he is usually called a "westernizer," is totally hostile to western civilization. He writes of the need for a "new Attila," perhaps Russian, perhaps American, perhaps both, who will be able to tear down the old Europe. In the moment when the British will seem so close to winning everything, Herzen will support Palmerston's Polish insurrection of 1863, and will lose most of his readers.

Once the American Civil War is over, the British will have little use for Herzen. By then, London will be betting on the nihilist terrorists of the Narodnaya Volya (People's Will), who will finally Assassinate Alexander II, plus the Russian legal Marxists, all British agents.

But already today we can see the conflicts ahead between Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Poland and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Russia. In the conflicts among Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's national chauvinist operations, we can see the roots of the slaughter of World War I.


Now, let us view the cages in the American theme park in Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's human Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. This is Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America. The name was popularized in 1845 by Edwin DeLeon, the son of a Scottish Rite, Jewish slave-trading family of Charleston, South Carolina. Edwin DeLeon will later be one of the leaders of the Confederate espionage organization in Europe. The leader of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America is George N. Sanders, the future editor of the Democratic Review. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America's view of Manifest Destiny is a slave empire in Mexico "La Raiza" and the Caribbean. In the 1852 election, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America will back Karl Marx, who wrote Das Kapital under British Agent David Urquhart's guiding influence.


The dark horse dough face Democrat, Franklin Pierce, against the patriot Winfield Scott. Scott's Whig Party will be destroyed. Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young America operatives will receive important posts in London, Madrid, Turin, and other European capitals. Here they will support Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini and his gang.


Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's American contacts are either proto Confederates or strict abolitionists, such as William Lloyd Garrison. During the American Civil War, Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini will favor both the abolition of slavery and the destruction of the Union through secessionism - the London line.

This subversion will be showcased during the famous tour of Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth in the United States, next year and the year after. Kossuth will be accompanied by Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini's moneybags, the Tuscan Freemason Adriano Lemmi. On the eve of the Crimean War, with Palmerston doing everything to isolate Russia, Kossuth's line will be that the "tree of evil and despotism" in Europe "is Russia." Kossuth will try to blame even the problems of Italy on Russia. Despite Kossuth's efforts, the United States will emerge as the only power friendly to Russia during the Crimean conflict. Kossuth will call for the United States to join with England and France in war against Russia - Lord Palmerston's dream scenario.


Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth will refuse to call for the abolition of slavery.

Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Kossuth will get on well with the slaveholders, since he will also be attempting to mediate a U.S. seizure of Cuba, which meshes perfectly with the secessionist program.


The Second Satanic Psychopathic British Agent: David Urquhart
Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini is the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeeper for all of these theme parks.

But there are other Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zookeepers, and still more theme parks in the human, multicultural Satanic Psychopathic Terrorist zoo. The custodians are Palmerston's two other Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, David Urquhart and Napoleon III.


There is also a theme park for the English lower orders.

The keeper here is the strange and eccentric Scot, David Urquhart, the most aristocratic of Palmerston's Satanic Psychopathic British Agents. Urquhart was chosen for his work directly by Head of British Intelligence, Jeremy Bentham, who lavishly praised "our David" in his letters. Urquhart took part in Lord Byron's Greek revolution, but then was sent to destabilise the Ottomon Empire and found he liked Turks better after all. He secured a post at the British Embassy in Constantinople an "went native," becoming an Ottoman Pasha in his lifestyle. Urquhart's positive contribution to civilization was his popularization of the Turkish bath. He also kept a harem for some time. Urquhart also thought that late Ottoman feudalism was a model of what civilization ought to be.

In Turkey, Urquhart became convinced that all the evil in the world had a single root: Russia, the machinations of the court of St. Petersberg. A very convenient view for Palmerston's Britain, which was always on the verge of war with Russia.

For Urquhart, his Secret Agent cover is that the unification of Italy is a Russian plot. He once met Mazzini, and concluded after ten minutes that Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini was a Russian agent!

Urquhart's Secret Agent cover was as a Russophobe, therefore he said but never meant - the problem of Great Britain is that Palmerston is a Russian agent, having been recruited by one of his many mistresses, the Russian Countess Lieven. During the years of Chartist agitation, Urquhart bought up Working Union Labour leaders and drilled them in the litany that all of the of the problems of the English working man came from Russia via Lord Palmerston. To these workers Urquhart teaches something he calls dialectics and communism created by his Agent, "Divide and Conquer" Marx. Urquhart will be a member of Parliament and he controls a weekly paper, The Free Press.


Palmerston understands that his subversive methods will always generate opposition from the Tory gentry and the straight-laced crowd. So he has taken the precaution of institutionalizing that opposition under his own control, with a raving megalomaniac communist leader - Urquhart, under cover - to discredit it.

Urquhart's demonization of Russia foreshadows something that will be called Communism in Russia in fifty years and McCarthyism in the USA a century from now.


Urquhart's Secret Agent cover remedy is to go back to the simplicity of character of Merrie England, in the sense of retrogression to bucolic medieval myth. "The people of England were better clothed and fed when there was no commerce and when there were no factories. " That is vintage Urquhart. Communalism has always created poverty and it will never build a rich high flux density economy


Does this talk of pre-capitalist economic formations strike a familiar chord? Urquhart, through British Agent Karl Marx is the father of communism and communalism as a strategy for the Satanic Psychopathic aim of "the Principle of Poverty" created by Destabilisation, Terrorism, War, famine and the destruction of infrastructure, - and in this case propaganda created by British Agent Karl Marx - in order to maintain Satanic Psychopathic rule.


How interesting that Urquhart should be the controller of British agent Karl Marx, who earns his keep as a writer for Urquhart's paper. British Agent Karl Marx was given and Office in the British National Library in London. David Urquhart is the founder of modern communism! It is Urquhart who will prescribe the plan for Das Kapital. Marx is a sad admirer of Urquhart ­acknowledging his influence more than that of any other living person. Marx will even compose a Life of Lord Palmerston, based on under cover agent Urquhart's wild obsession that 'Pam is a Russian agent of influence. This says enough about Marx's acumen as a political analyst. Marx and Urquhart agree that there is no real absolute profit in capitalism, and that technological progress causes a falling rate of profit.

Another of Urquhart's operatives is Lothar Biicher, a confidant of the German labor leader Lassalle, and later of the Iron Chancellor, Otto von Bismarck himself. After Gettysburg, Urquhart will move to France, and open a terrorist Jesuit theme park for right-wing Catholics; he will meet Pius IX and will join members of Cardinal Newman's Oxford Movement at the First Vatican Council in 1870.


The Third Satanic Psychopathic British Agent: Napoleon III - "Of course the Rothschilds were financing both Napoleon I and the British, just as they funded both Hitler and Roosevelt."

 
Our third paid British Agent is the current President and soon-to-be emperor of France, Napoleon III. Napoleon Ie Petit. As we have seen, he started off as a Carbonaro and terrorist in contact with Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini. In 1836, Napoleon tried to parlay his famous name into a successful putsch; he failed and was exiled to America. Then Napoleon was given a private study at the new British Museum reading room and frequented Lord Palmerston. He began work on his book, Les Idees Napoleoniques. His main idea was that the original Napoleon was not wrong to be an imperialist, but only erred in trying to expand his empire at the expense of Great Britain. There is plenty of room for a French Empire as a junior partner to the British. The preferred form of government would be democratic Caesarism, with frequent plebiscites.


In 1848 Napoleon was working for the British as a special constable - a riot cop - to put down an expected Chartist revolution; he was then shipped to Paris. There Napoleon III used his name to become President, and then organized a British funded coup d'etat that made him Emperor. Palmerston quickly endorsed the coup, causing hysteria on the part of the Victoria and Albert palace clique. Palmerston was forced out, but he was soon back, stronger than ever.


After hundreds of years of warfare, France at last had been broken, placed under a more or less dependable British puppet regime. The "western powers," the "Anglo-French," were born. Napoleon III gave Palmerston one indispensable ingredient for his imperial strategy: a powerful land army. Soon an open Anglo-French entente was in full swing. When Victoria came to Paris it was the first such visit by an English sovereign since Henry VI had been crowned King of France in Notre Dame in 1431. When Napoleon joined Palmerston in attacking Russia in the Crimea, it was the first war in 400 years to see France and England on the same side.


The French pavilion of the Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo is being redecorated with a new version of British empiricism: This is positivism, the miserable propaganda, the satanic outlook of Auguste Comte and Ernest Renan. This will lead to the French structuralists, ethnologists, and even deconstructionists of the late twentieth century.


Napoleon III is Palmerston's strategic catamite, usually with as much will of his own as an inflatable sex doll. Think of him as a blow-up British agent. After the Crimea, Palmerston will need a land war against Austria in northern Italy. Napoleon, egged on by Camillo Benso di Cavour who knows how to play the interstices, will oblige with the war of 1859 and the great Battle of Solferino. When the time will come for Maximilian's Mexican adventure, Napoleon will be eager to send a fleet and an army. During the American Civil War, Napoleon's pro-Confederate stance will be even more aggressive than Palmerston's own.

In 1870, Bismarck will defeat Napoleon and send him into exile in England. Here Napoleon will plan a comeback after the Paris Commune, but he will need to be seen on horseback, and he has a bladder ailment. The bladder operation designed to make him a man on horseback once again will instead kill him.


Napoleon III calls himself a socialist and will style the latter phase of his regime "the liberal empire." That means all of France as a theme park in the British Satanic Psychopathic terrorist zoo. In 1860 Napoleon will sign a free trade treaty with the British. Along the way, he will pick up a junior partner colonial empire in Senegal and in Indo-China in 1862. something that will set the stage for the Vietnam War a century later. Under Napoleon, France will build the Suez Canal, only to have it fall under the control of the British.

Napoleon III will furnish the prototype for the fascist dictators of the twentieth century. After his defeat in the Franco-Prussian war, he will bequeath to France a party of proto fascist colonialists and revanchists beating the drum for Alsace-Lorraine, which Napoleon will lose to Bismarck. These revanchists will turn up again in Fascist Nazi Vichy with the help of Hitler, the Fourth Republic, and the French Socialist Party of today.


And so it will come to pass that Lord Palmerston will attempt to rule the world through the agency of a triumvirate of Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, each one the warden of some pavilions of a human Satanic Psychopathic Terrorist Zoo.


The reason why must now be confronted.


The Satanic Psychopathic ideology of British imperialism in a Line With Satanic Psychopathic Babylon, Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, Satanic Psychopathic Venice, Satanic Psychopathic British Empire, Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment

 
The British Empire is the Empire of the same Satanic Psychopathic Bloodline families stretching back to Satanic Psychopathic Babylon, through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire through Satanic Psychopathic Venice through to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire of Satanic Psychopathic sense certainty, the empire of Satanic Psychopathic empiricism.

It is the empire of British psychopathic philosophical radicalism, of utilitarianism, of Satanic Psychopathic psychopath Bentham's hedonistic calculus, psychopathic existentialism, and pragmatism.

Why are the British liberal imperialists called the Venetian Party?


Well, for one thing, they call themselves the Venetian Party. The future prime minister Benjamin Disraeli will write in his novel Conningsby that the Whig aristocrats of 1688 wanted "to establish in England a high aristocratic republic on the model of Venice, making the kings into doges, and with a 'Venetian constitution.' "

During the years after the Council of Florence in 1439, the Venetian enemies of Nicolaus of Cusa plotted to wage war on the Italian High Renaissance and Cusa' s ecumenical project. To combat Cusa's Renaissance Platonism, the Venetians of the Rialto and Padua turned to a new-look Aristotelianism, featuring Aristotle's characteristic outlook shorn of its medieval-scholastic and Averroist outgrowths.

This was expressed in the work at the University of Padua where all Elite Venetians sent their sons, extolling Satanic Psychopathic Aristotle of Pietro Pomponazzi, and in that of Pomponazzi's highly born Venetian pupil, Gasparo Contarini, later Cardinal. During the War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, an alliance of virtually every power in Europe threatened to wipe out the Venetian oligarchy. The Venetians knew that France or Spain could crush them like so many flies.

The Venetians responded by launching the Protestant Reformation with two paid Venetian Agents - Luther and Calvin, and badly advised - by Venetian Agents - syphilitic Henry VIII.

At the same time, Cardinal Contarini created the Jesuits, "Soldiers of God" and gave them the ancient techniques of Guided Meditation Mind Control which even today so strongly holds together the Worldwide Jesuit Organisation of Secret Agents.

The Jesuits made Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle a central component of the Catholic Counter-Reformation and the Council of Trent, and put Dante and Piccolomini on the Index of Prohibited Books. The result was a century and a half of wars of religion, and a "little dark age," culminating in the Great Crisis of the seventeenth century.

 
After the War of the League of Cambrai of 1509-17, Satanic Psychopathic, slave trading, drug smuggling, Banker Venice was a cancer consciously planning its own metastasis. From their lagoon, the Venetians families in the same line as Satanic Psychopathic Babylon and the Satanic Psychopathic Slave trading Roman Empire chose to move from Venice to a swamp and an island facing the North Atlantic - Holland and the British Isles.

To Holland and the British Isles the hegemomic Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Giovani party would relocate their family fortunes, their fondi, and their characteristic epistemology. France was also colonized, but the main bets were placed further north. First, Cardinal Contarini's relative and neighbour, Venetian Agent Francesco Zorzi, was sent to serve as sex adviser to Henry VIII, whose raging libido would be the key to Venetian hopes.

Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Agent Zorzi created Rosicrucian mysticism and Freemasonry in order to create destabilising terrorist Secret Agents  in a land that Satanic Psychopathic Venetian bankers had been looting for centuries. The Venetian Party in England grew under the early Stuarts as Satanic Psychopathic Francis Bacon and his homosexual - the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian way of loving - wife Thomas Hobbes imported the neo-Aristotelianism of Satanic Psychopathic Kingpin Venetian Agent Fra Paolo Sarpi, the great Venetian gamemaster of the early 1600's, the architect of the Thirty Years' War.


When James I and Charles I disappointed the Satanic Psychopathic Venetians in that Thirty Years' War, Venetian Agents Cromwell, Milton, and a menagerie of sectarians were brought to power in an all Protestant civil war and Commonwealth.

This was the time of the Irish genocide and the foundation of the overseas slave empire in Jamaica. After the depravity of the Restoration, the "Glorious Revolution" of 1688 gave birth to the most perfect imitation of the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian oligarchical system ever created. The great Whig and Tory aristocrats set as their goal a new, world­encompassing Roman Empire with its center in London.

After the defeat of Leibniz's attempt to save England, Great Britain set off on the path of empire with its new Hanoverian Guelph dynasty.

 
The War of the Spanish Succession in 1702-13 was the first war fought on a world scale and the last gasp for rivals Spain and Holland. The Peace of Utrecht left the British supreme on the oceans. Louis XIV and Colbert were defeated by divide-and-conquer Venetian geopolitics, as Satanic Psychopathic Venetian British cash was used to hire states, Mercenaries like Brandenburg, Hesse and its Mind Controlled Hessian troops - see "Full Metal Jacket" by Kubrick - and Savoy to fight the French, Americans etc.

By winning the coveted asiento, the monopoly on slave commerce with Spanish America, the British became the biggest slave merchants in the world. The wealth of Bristol and Liverpool would be built on slaves.


After several decades of Walpole and the Satanic Psychopathic Hell-Fire Clubs, there came the great Napoleonic war of the mid-eighteenth century, the Austrian Succession followed by the Seven Years' War. This was the end of France as a naval power and world­wide rival for the British. William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, subsidized Frederick the Great of Prussia to win an empire on the plains of Germany.

The British took Ft. Louisburg and then seized Quebec City, driving the French out of Canada. The British became the paramount power in India. The British oligarchs of the day, like their successors after 1989, were convinced that they could turn wild, violating the laws of nature without penalty, for nothing now stood against them.

But, in loading the American colonies with their prohibitions of settlement and manufacture, their Quebec Act, Stamp Acts, Townsend Acts, and Intolerable Acts, they set the stage for the American Revolution.


In these years William Petty, Earl of Shelburne and Marquis of Lansdowne, gathered a stable of ideologues and operatives, his Satanic Psychopathic British Agents working for the British East India Company. These were Satanic Agent Jeremy Bentham.

Chorus:
British empiricism started from Francis Bacon's inductive method based on satanic sense certainty - there is no God, all of which was taken directly from such Venetians as Paul Paruta and Pietro Sarpi. With Bacon is Thomas Hobbes, who wrote of human society as a war of all against all, necessarily dominated by a tyrannical leviathan state. Then came John Locke, for whom the human mind was a blank slate destined to be filled by sense perceptions. Locke's hedonism led him to the conclusion that human freedom was an absurd contradiction in terms. Locke was followed by the solipsist George Berkeley, who denied any basis in reality to our sense impressions: They are a kind of videotape played in each one of our heads by some unknown supernatural agency. Perception was the only existence there was.

Then came the Scots lawyer and diplomat David Hume. For Hume also, there is really no human self, but merely a bundle of changing perceptions. In his ``Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding'' and other earlier works, Hume attacks the idea of cause and effect. For Hume, there is no necessary connection between a cause and an effect that the human mind can know with certainty; we only have a vague association or habit of thought that one phenomenon has been usually followed by another. But in these same earlier works, Hume had at least accepted the importance of filling the tabula rasa of each new human mind with a stock of received ideas of conduct which can be lumped under the heading of morals or custom, including religion.

During Hume's later years, the power of the Shelburne faction became dominant in Britain, and Hume's skepticism became bolder and more radical. The later Hume, as in his ``Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion,'' totally repudiated the notion of custom and morality in favor of an unbridled hedonism that points toward the depths of pederasty and degradation inhabited by Jeremy Bentham.

Immanuel Kant, during his long teaching career in Königsberg, Prussia, had been a retailer of Hume's ideas. The two liberals Kant and Hume had a broad common ground in their determination to eradicate the influence of Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz. But when Hume repudiated all notion of custom and traditional morality, even Kant could not follow. Kant responded with the Critique of Pure Reason to defend the notion of cause and effect as one of Aristotle's categories, against Hume, who had reached a sub-Aristotelian level. On this basis, Kant was able to defend customary ideas of religion and morality, das Sittengesetz.

The Kant-Hume split illustrates why British liberal empiricism tends to be several degrees more rotten than its continental European counterparts.

In October 1776, a 28-year-old English barrister named Jeremy Bentham wrote contemptuously of the American Declaration of Independence, which had been signed as an Act of the Continental Congress on July 4th of that year: ``This,'' he spewed, ``they `hold to be' a `truth self-evident.' At the same time, to secure these rights they are satisfied that government should be instituted. They see not ... that nothing that was ever called government ever was or ever could be exercised but at the expense of one or another of those rights, that ... some one or other of those pretended unalienable rights is alienated.... In these tenets they have outdone the extravagance of all former fanatics.''

Shortly after penning this venom, Bentham made his philosophical breach with the American republicans all the more clear in a lengthy tract titled An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1780). That manuscript would not only prescribe the founding principles of British philosophical radicalism; it would propel Bentham into the very center of a then-emerging new British Foreign Office and British Foreign Intelligence Service, consolidated under the guiding hand of William Petty, Lord Shelburne, a man who at the time was the de facto, if not de jure doge of Britain.

Bentham categorically rejected any distinction between man and the lower beasts, defining man instead as a creature driven purely by hedonistic impulses. To wit: ``Nature has placed mankind under the governance of two sovereign masters, pain and pleasure. It is for them alone to point out what we ought to do, as well as to determine what we shall do.... Every effort we make to throw off our subjection, will serve but to demonstrate and confirm it. The principle of utility--the greatest happiness or greatest felicity principle--recognizes this subjection, and assumes it for the foundation.... Systems which attempt to question it deal ... in caprice instead of reason, in darkness instead of light.''

SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6, JEREMY BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "WREATHED IN FLAME",  PANOPTICON PRISM, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON WHERE IT RESIDES TODAY - HERE IS THE PICTURE!!


Lord Shelburne was so taken with Bentham that he installed the writer, who fancied himself alternately as the reincarnation of Sir Francis Bacon and as the ``Sir Isaac Newton of the moral sciences,'' in an apartment at his Bowood estate. Shelburne assigned to Bentham an English and Swiss editor in order to ensure the widest dissemination of Bentham's works in both the English- and French-speaking worlds. Later, Bentham's works would be even more widely circulated throughout Latin America during his years of intimate collaboration with the American traitor Aaron Burr, and with revolutionists Gen. Francisco de Miranda--a Venezuelan by birth who played a leading role as a paid agent of the British East India Company in the Jacobin Terror in France--and Simón Bolívar. Burr, fleeing the United States, took up residence at the home of Bentham, and the two men conspired to establish an empire, first in Mexico, and later in Venezuela.

Shelburne's political intrigues
At the very moment of his taking up with Bentham, Lord Shelburne was in the process of launching his most daring political intrigues.
In June 1780, weary of the failed prosecution of the war in North America, and convinced that the ministry of Lord George North would bring eternal ruin to his dreams of permanent empire, Lord Shelburne, through the East India Company and its allied Baring Bank, bankrolled a Jacobin mob to descend upon London, ostensibly in protest over the granting of Irish reforms. The so-called Irish reforms amounted to little more than forced conscription of Irishmen into the British Army to fight in North America--a move Shelburne hoped would also defeat the pro-American republican movement inside Ireland that had nearly launched its own revolt against Britain in 1779.

Led by Lord George Gordon, the Protestant rabble stormed Westminster, sending parliamentarians and lords alike down flights of stairs, out windows, and to the hospitals. For eight days, London was ransacked, culminating in the storming of the Newgate Prison and the freeing of all the prisoners, who joined in the assault on the Parliament building.

Lord Shelburne, as head of the interior committee of the House of Lords, personally ensured the maximum terror by delaying the reading of the Riot Act (which would have called out the Home Guard) until violence had spread to every corner of the city. When the flames subsided, the ministry of Lord North was in ashes as well. North resigned as prime minister, and within months, Shelburne was himself in the new Rockingham cabinet as foreign secretary for the Northern District, subsuming the North American colonies. From that post, he would be the principal negotiator in Paris across the table from Benjamin Franklin.

By this time also, King George III had declared himself wholly subservient to the Shelburne-led East India Company faction--the Venetian Party.

As the result of these events, the shadow government formally took charge of the official state apparatus. The intelligence operations formerly housed at the East India Company were henceforth run out of the Foreign Ministry and the British Secret Intelligence Services (SIS).

A postscript on Lord Gordon, Shelburne's agent provocateur: After a brief stay in the Tower of London, foreshortened by Shelburne's personal intervention with the crown, Lord Gordon made off to friendlier ground in the Netherlands, where, to the astonishment of his Scottish Presbyterian cronies, he became a convert to Jewish cabbalism, taking the name Israel Bar Abraham. He shortly thereafter surfaced in Paris as an occult adviser to Marie Antoinette, and from that position participated in Shelburne's intrigues against the French Bourbons.

The Jacobin insurrection in Paris during 1791-93 was a replay on grander scale of the earlier Shelburne-instigated Gordon Riots, down to the storming of the Bastille prison and the unleashing of the criminals.

Smith Assigned To Propagandise Against America
Lord Shelburne, as foreign minister, took the position that the former colonies in North America must be once again brought under the British yoke, but not through the deployment of military might or through claims of property title. For Shelburne, the battle cry of the New Venice/New Rome was "Free Trade.''

 
As early as 1763, in a famous carriage ride from Edinburgh to London, Shelburne had commissioned two works from one of his East India Company scribblers, Adam Smith. First, he had commissioned Smith to prepare the research outlines for the study that would be later completed by another India House propagandist, Edward Gibbon, on the decline and fall of the Roman Empire--a study critical to Shelburne's commitment to establish a new third Roman Empire headquartered in London. In addition, he ordered the preparation of an apologia for free trade, which Smith completed in 1776 under the title The Wealth of Nations.

In 1787, Shelburne's leading intelligence agent Jeremy Bentham went one better than Smith by publishing a series of letters from Russia that were assembled in a pamphlet titled In Defense of Usury. The final letter, addressed to Smith, chastized the India House economist for not going far enough in his embrace of unbridled monetary dictatorship. Bentham demanded an end to all restrictions on usurious interest rates, employing the liberal argument that suppression of usury stifles invention. Smith immediately wrote of Bentham's In Defense of Usury, ``The work is one of a superior man.''

Shelburne's own most eloquent plea for unbridled free trade and usury came during his brief tenure as prime minister from 1782 to 1783. Although he had formerly preferred to steer British politics from behind the scenes in his capacity as chairman of the three-man ``Secret Committee'' of the East India Company, Shelburne felt compelled to briefly take the formal reins of government in order to ensure the launching of his new British imperium.

"Destroy America with free trade"
On Jan. 27, 1783, Shelburne stood before the House of Lords to argue for ratification of the Treaty of Paris, formally bringing to an end the American Revolution and the conflict with France and Spain. ``You have given America, with whom every call under the heaven urges you to stand on the footing of brethren, a share in a trade, the monopoly of which you sordidly preserved to yourselves.... Monopolies, some way or other, are very justly punished. They forbid rivalry, and rivalry is of the very essence of well-being of trade.... I avow that monopoly is always unwise; but if there is any nation under heaven which ought to be the first to reject monopoly, it is the English. Situated as we are between the old world and the new, and between southern and northern Europe, all we ought to covet on Earth is free trade.... With more industry, with more capital, with more enterprise than any trading nation on Earth, it ought to be our constant cry: Let every market be open.''
 

Shelburne's policy of unbridled free trade between Britain and the United States nearly destroyed the American republic in its cradle. Some of the American Founding Fathers clearly understood the danger in Shelburne's free trade ruse. They launched a crucial debate over the need for a strong federal constitution. But for the Federalist debate and the resulting United States Constitution of 1787, Shelburne's scheme for rapidly bankrupting and re-absorbing North America into the British imperial domain, would have probably succeeded.

Alexander Hamilton was blunt in his Federalist Paper No. 11, published in November 1787: ``The adventurous spirit ... of America has already excited uneasy sensations in several of the maritime powers of Europe.... If we continue united, we may counteract a policy so unfriendly to our prosperity in a variety of ways.... Suppose for instance, we had a government in America, capable of excluding Great Britain from all our ports; what would be the probable operation of this step upon her politics? Would it not enable us to negotiate, with the fairest prospect of success, for commercial privileges of the most valuable and extensive kind in the dominion of that kingdom?''

Shelburne unleashes Jacobins against France
Even with matters still unresolved in North America, Shelburne and Bentham turned their attention to another critical front across the English Channel in France. The Seven Years' War of 1756-63 had stripped France of its once formidable maritime capacity. Shelburne now sought to destroy France as an economic and military rival on the continent. From the outset, the Jacobin Terror was a British East India Company-, British Foreign Office-orchestrated affair. The bloody massacre of France's scientific elite was systematically carried out by French hands, manning French guillotines, but guided by British strings.


Jacques Necker, a Geneva-born, Protestant, slavishly pro-British banker, had been installed through the efforts of Shelburne's leading ally in France, Philippe Duke of Orléans, as finance minister. Necker's daughter, the infamous Madame de Staël, would later run one of Shelburne's most important Parisian salons.

Although Necker had failed to block France from allying with the Americans during the American Revolution, he did succeed in presiding over the depletion of the French treasury and the collapse of its credit system, as in the USA today.

Economic crisis across France was the precondition for political chaos and insurrection, and Shelburne readied the projected destabilization by creating a ``radical writers' shop'' at Bowood staffed by Bentham, the Genevan Etienne Dumont, and the Englishman Samuel Romilly. Speeches were prepared by Bentham and translated and transported by diplomatic pouch and other means to Paris, where leaders of the Jacobin Terror, Jean-Paul Marat, Georges Jacques Danton, and Maximilien de Robespierre delivered the fiery oratories. Records of East India Company payments to these leading Jacobins are still on file at the British Museum.


Bentham's Slave Labor Scheme
Bentham was so taken up with the events in France, that on Nov. 25, 1791, he wrote to National Assemblyman J.P. Garran offering to move to Paris to take charge of the penal system. Enclosing a draft of his Panopticon Concentration Camp proposal, Bentham wrote: ``Allow me to construct a prison on this model--I will be the jailer. You will see by the memoire, this jailer will have no salary--will cost nothing to the nation. The more I reflect, the more it appears to me that the execution of the project should be in the hands of the inventor.''

 
At the same time, Bentham was proposing to assume the post of chief jailer of the Jacobin Terror, which sent many of France's greatest scientists and pro-American republicans to the guillotine or to prison. Bentham made no bones about his loyalties: In accepting the honorary title of Citizen of France, Bentham wrote to the Jacobin interior minister in October 1792: ``I should think myself a weak reasoner and a bad citizen, were I not, though a royalist in London, a republican in Paris.''

Bentham's Panopticon scheme was a slave labor camp first designed by him in Russia in 1787 while he was visiting his brother, a Shelburne spy. Asked by Prince Potemkin, the prime minister of Catherine the Great, to help procure a steam engine to build up Russian industry, Bentham argued that human labor--not steam power--ought to be sufficient.

His design, complete with elaborate architectural drawings, called for criminals, the indigent, and the retarded--along with their children--to be placed in jail cells equipped with primitive machinery run by a central power source, which in turn would be fueled by swings, merry-go-rounds, and see-saws in the children's cellblock. The energy expended by the children playing with the toys would drive the factory. A central guardroom equipped with two-way mirrors would permit one guard to oversee the slave labor of hundreds. Above the main door of the Panopticon was to be a sign, reading: ``Had they been industrious when free, they need not have drudged here like slaves.''

During his tour of Russia and the Ottoman Empire, when he devised his Panopticon scheme and wrote In Defense of Usury, Bentham wrote in his diary: ``It is an old maxim of mine that usury interest, as love, should be free.''

Bentham, "In Defense of Pederasty"
It is therefore of little shock that we find Bentham also writing in 1785 an essay on the subject of pederasty--arguing against any sanctions against homosexuality, lesbianism, masturbation, and bestiality. Bentham dismissed the harsh penalties then in force against pederasty as the result of irrational religious fears born of the Old Testament destruction of Sodom and perpetuated by society's ``irrational antipathy'' to pleasure in general and to sexual pleasure in particular. Christian morality, like every other expression of natural law, had no place in...

..Bentham's world of pleasure and pain.
In the wake of the initial success in forcing France to its knees with the Jacobin Terror, Bentham sponsored several generations of philosophical radicals, ranging from his closest protégés, James Mill and John Bowring, to Mill's son John Stuart Mill, Thomas Carlyle, and David Urquhart. Carlyle, under the watchful eye of J.S. Mill, penned the official British history of the French Revolution, needless to say burying the role of the Shelburne-Bentham cabal in that blood-soaked tragedy. Bowring, Bentham's long-suffering personal secretary, would later supervise the publication of Bentham's collected works in an 11-volume series; would serve as Lord Palmerston's agent-handler of the notorious Giuseppe Mazzini; and would instigate the Second Opium War against China from his post as emissary in Canton. Urquhart, one of the youngest of the Benthamites, would later become the agent-handler for Karl Marx.

Upon his death in 1832, Bentham's body was dissected and stuffed; his head was cast in bronze and placed at his feet, with a mask affixed in its place. For years, the mummified Bentham, seated in his favorite chair inside a glass case, was an ever-present participant in meetings of his radical circle. In the 1990s, the mummy would still enjoy a place of prominence at London University.
 

Adam Smith - Satanic, "Private vices, Public Virtues"  "Wealth of Nations", "The "Invisible Hand" which so goosed the World back in 2008. Alfred Marshall criticized Smith's definition of economy on several points. He argued that man should be equally important as money, services are as important as goods, and that there must be an emphasis on human welfare, instead of just wealth. Nobel Prize-winning economist Joseph E. Stiglitz says, on the topic of one of Smith's better known ideas: "the reason that the invisible hand often seems invisible is that it is often not there."


And Agent Edward Gibbon and his, "The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire".

These were the founders of Satanic Psychopathic British philosophical radicalism, the most primitive form of Satanic Psychopathic Babylonian Agent Aristotle the poisoner, yet devised; and its Siamese twin, free trade. Shelburne was defeated by the superior ability of Hamilton, Franklin, and Washington, but he did succeed in destabilizing and nearly destroying France.

The reign of terror in the French Revolution was the work of agents and dupes of Head of the Slave Trading, Drug Smuggling British East India Company and Prime Minister of England, Lord Shelburne and his Head of the British Secret service, Jeremy Bentham - the Jacobins, enrages, and sans-culottes. Like Hitler, Emperor Napoleon was chosen to destabilise Europe to the advantage of the British.

By now British policy was in the hands of Shelburne's student and protege, William Pitt the Younger. After letting the Jacobin horrors of Bentham's agents brew up for three years in France, using this, "Divide and Conquer" Lord Pitt was able to unite the continental powers against Napoleons France in the first, second, and third coalitions. Using the armies raised by Lazare Carnot, Napoleon shattered each of these coalitions. Napoleon's final defeat was the work of Scharnhorst, Gneisenau, and the Prussian reformers plus Lord Marlborough at Waterloo, but the beneficiaries were the British.


At the Congress of Vienna in 1815, the British were clearly the dominant force, but they were still obliged to make deals with Metternich, Russia, and Prussia. But under the regimes of Castlereagh and Canning, the oligarchical stupidity, greed, and incompetence of Metternich and Co. made possible the revolts and revolutions of 1820, 1825, and 1830. By 1830, Lord Palmerston was ready to take control of the Foreign Office and begin his direct march to undisputed world domination. Metternich was still sitting on the lid of the boiling European cauldron, but Lord Palmerston and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents were stoking the flames underneath.


There was a time when center of Satanic Psychopathic oligarchy, usury, and geopolitics was Venice, the group of islands in a lagoon at the top of the Adriatic. In the sixteenth century, in the wake of the war of the League of Cambrai, Venice was a cancer planning its own metastasis. These were the years during which the patrician party known as the Giovani, the Youngsters, began meeting in salon known as Ridotto Morosini. It is here that the future of England and Britain was planned.

From, "Palmerston's London during the 1850s  a tour of the Human Multicultural Zoo"
by Historian Webster Griffin Tarpley and his book, "Against Oligarchy" Free Download at tarpley.net - upgraded by Satchidanand


 

MORE... CLICK BELOW...

 

THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY - 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE SATANIC SPECIES

Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca

VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

DEEPAMKARA BUDDHA - THE LAMPLIGHTER, THE GURU, THE SPIRITUAL MASTER

ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES

THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS, HISTORIOGRAPHY, HEGEMONY, MYTH AND GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF PRAXIS" ON THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT


The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific knowledge.
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Secret-Knowledge-Of-The-Neoplatonic-Elite/THE-ENERGY-ENHANCEMENT-SECRET-KNOWLEDGE-OF-THE-NEOPLATONIC-ELITE-DIRECTORY.htm

 

THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE - THE CAUSE OF ALL EVIL IN THE WORLD!!

THE ORIGEN OF THE BANKSTERS

 

THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY

1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES

AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES

2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES

3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES

ENLIGHTENED PLATO AND Satanic Psychopathic ARISTOTLE, "THE POISONER" - 001 OF THE BABYLONIAN Satanic Psychopathic SECRET SERVICE

Plato (left) Timeo, and Aristotle (right) Ethica, here illustrated in a fresco by Raphael.

Aristotle gestures to the earth, representing his Satanic Psychopathic belief in knowledge through empirical observation - that God does not exist.

Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above the Head.

 

God exists. Religiousness exists.

 Yet throughout history Satanic Psychopathic Religions and Myths (The Ten Myths which control the World) have been been specifically created to maintain oligarchic control of society. To exacerbate Implant addiction blockages of sex, drugs and rock and roll through Ritual sex, Ritual drugs and religious music in order to divert, pervert and degenerate humanity in order to rule them.

 
STUDENT REPORT

READ THE FULL STUDENT REPORT AT..

http://www.energyenhancement.org/energy-vampires-energy-implant-blockages-demons-psychic-cords-past-life-relationships-ENERGY-ENHANCEMENT-VIDEO-MEDITATION-COURSE-IMPLANTS-sexual-Implants.htm


 

"I'm still drawing in light from above the head - it works quite well I can fill myself up with light fairly quickly!

I am reading bits of the links you sent me. I can see you've updated them a lot and feel you're putting in some stuff to help me (and others).

THIS CHAPTER ENTITLED, "THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY 1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES 2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES 3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES" IS THE LATEST PAINFUL INSTALLMENT OF MY SERIES ABOUT THE EFFECTS OF THE, "DARK SIDE" ON THE LAST TENS OF THOUSANDS OF YEARS OF MODERN SOCIETY.

http://www.energyenhancement.org/THE-EVOLUTION-OF-A-NEW-HUMANITY-THE-ENLIGHTENED-SPECIES-AND-THE-HUMAN-INTRA-SPECIES-PARASITES-THE-LUCIFERIAN-SPECIES-THE-Satanic Psychopathic-SPECIES.htm

 

 

IT IS A DARK VISION.

NOT UNLIKE THE BUDDHAS, "PAIN, OLD AGE AND DEATH" BUT AS WE BOTH SAY..

"THERE IS A PATH".. ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION..

 

Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Satanism-Black-Magic-Ordo-Templi-Orientis-OTO-Aleister-Crowley-Luciferianism-Wicca-SEX-TANTRA-ADDICT-DRUG-ADDICT-VICTIM-OF-VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-blockages.htm



 VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES
http://www.energyenhancement.org/VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-IMPLANT-BLOCKAGES-ENERGY-CONNECTIONS-BETWEEN-PEOPLE-CHAKRAS-AND-IMPLANT-CONTROL-VAMPIRE-ENERGY-BLOCKAGES-sexual-Implants.htm



ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
http://www.energyenhancement.org/ALEISTER-CROWLEY-SEX-TANTRA-ADDICT-DRUG-ADDICT-VICTIM-OF-VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-IMPLANT-BLOCKAGES-ENERGY-CONNECTIONS-BETWEEN-PEOPLE-CHAKRAS-AND-IMPLANT-CONTROL-VAMPIRE-ENERGY-BLOCKAGES-sexual-Implants.htm

 


The Satanic Psychopathic Frankfurt School "Dums" Down Civilisation - ADORNO, BENJAMIN, MARCUSE, LUKACS, BRECHT, WEILL, ECO, DERRIDA
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Satanic Psychopathic-Frankfurt-School-ADORNO-BENJAMIN-MARCUSE-LUKACS-BRECHT-WEILL-ECO-DERRIDA.htm

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD -  PART ONE - The Satanic Psychopathic Palmerton, Prime Minister of the British Empire circa 1850 - and his Three Satanic Psychopathic British Agents, Mazzini, Urquhart and Napoleon III - as a Continuation of the same Satanic Psychopathic Families from Satanic Psychopathic Babylon through the Satanic Psychopathic Roman Empire, the Satanic Psychopathic Venetian Empire to the Satanic Psychopathic British Empire to the current Satanic Psychopathic Anglo-American Establishment
 

THE SATANIC HISTORY OF THE WORLD - PART TWO - OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-WORLD

 


"I like to read the bits about black magic, satanism and the implants because it allows me to understand it without having to go looking in dangerous territory for it (or untrusted sources).

Since I like to understand about it all, the light and the dark - I'd like your opinion on something I found which I agree with, that there are actually three different types of group.

The first original non-duality which is the god-consciousness, true light and the light which connects us with chakra's above the head, the earth and opens the heart... (This is the Enlightenment of Energy Enhancement - Satchidanand)

Then we seem to have what I call the dark-dark, which you would say is satanism and demonic at it's most ugly. (This is Satanism - Satchidanand)

There is another group I'd call the 'fake light', which are primarily dark pretending to be light - a sub group of the dark parasitic groups which passes itself off as light. (This is Luciferianism - Satchidanand)

Now a while back, a few years back, I followed a strange group I later believed to be this fake light. The group was falun gong, or falun dafa.

So roughly to summarize this, although I'd like it if you could take a look and see exactly what falun gong's energy was doing to me (and any who followed it), it seemed to hook up, connect to a demonic source, people who followed it's frequency (text, online, in book) to some type of cosmic being (this is the personal vision I got when I tried to quit), a giant cosmic astral entity which wanted pure, clean human souls as 'batteries'. In other words, a parasitic being who got humans to submit of their free will to feed it energy.

What it claimed to give was producing an enlightened light body and removing karma from the follower. I can agree that it seemed to be doing something like this, but the whole thing was dodgy. I went through these dark karmic purges where I would feel dark fire burning off my body - which was painful - or mental purges where I would get dark ugly feelings and thoughts, the urge to hurt, attack or swear at people...as it came out! So I don't know what was going on there.

I think the main reason I'm asking about this type of thing, is if you have encountered this type of group (what I believe, is dark - light, or dark pretending to be light) but it's yet another control system - out of one prison and into the next!

Anyway for now, I am doing my own methods which are linked to taoist alchemy, yoga and your energy initiations (which are similar but more powerful), it all deals with the orbit practice, the circulation of energies and accumulation of qi energies and energy from above the crown chakra - and heart opening - so it's all good stuff.

I like the updates you add to your pages because it is delving very deep into the darker truths and I feel some people are definitely ready to hear and accept it! Other information on the net I am not so sure to trust.

Thanks.

I've got some more bits and comments above the links from your pages including the Dee Watchtower page...

The Antahkarana, the Watchtowers of Dee's Enochian Keys and the Chakras above the Head - The Perverted Kundalini Key


The higher the chakra the higher the power or energy. Lucifer, the "Light Bringer" creates Illumination only from the Star Sirius, cut off from God above, from the, "Black Lodge of Sirius", alas a light cut off from God by implant blockages implanted in the Antahkarana above Sirius thus cutting himself off from conscience. This is symbolised by Gods or statues of Gods at the top of a column without any higher connection

 

- the Enochian Watchtowers of Doctor Dee, Secret Agent of Queen Elizabeth the First, code name 007.

It is symbolised by the Black Magician, Necromancer, "Sauron" Of, "The All Seeing Eye" like the NSA PRISM - "Lidless, Wreathed in Flame" of Tolkien's, "Lord of the Rings" who lives outside the body and waits to return into physical life with the help of the power of the One Ring. Sauron, like Lucifer, thinks he knows better than God. His aim is to pervert and degrade humanity into Orcs and Rule the World Totalitarian style, FOREVER!!

THE EYE OF SAURON



This bit interests me, because it explains what I've heard of - that some of the higher left-hand-path dark beings can enter into another physical body so as to materialize to physical appearance. So they're able to do that because they're at a higher chakra level but blocked from god above that level? So there is a massive hierarchy of levels, no matter which one the dark being reaches, above that is blocked from god energies?

"The Dee Watchtower System necessitates the creation of more restriction through the creation of Addiction - through Drugs and Sex - where you absorb Implant energy blockages - implanted into the bodies of all humanity for thousands of years - which steal energy from everyone and sends that energy back to the implanter since Watchtower students, having blockages above the head, cannot absorb the energy of God."

This bit is important too, I read elsewhere that this is what happens.

"There also exists a, "White Lodge of Sirius" connected to the chakras higher than Sirius and to God and this also has the Path of Illumination, of Enlightenment - Initiations which create trusted Initiates, permanently fused with their Souls, Conscience, Intuition, Goodness and Mercy.. and God..

So, we have a World filled with human, "Monsters" or "Unmade Men"

see Spiritual Movie review - Frankenstein (1994) - Prometheus Unbound

http://www.energyenhancement.org/Frankenstein-(1994)-Prometheus-Unbound-and-its-Relationship-to-Paganism-Luciferian-Satanism-LORD-Is-My-Shepherd-Psalm-23-GOODNESS-Meditation-Energy-Enhancement-WILL-TO-GOOD.htm

and it is against their egos to tell them that. That they need perhaps one hundred lifetimes of experience of entering into every type of evil, and its judicial return, Karma, before they can freely choose to fuse with their Souls and God and become Enlightened.

OR THEY CAN DO IT NOW, WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT.."

This is important too! Don't worry, I won't forget about this. I am ready to attempt this final path."


SATCHIDANAND'S REPLY

I am hoping to answer your question in my projected article TITLED..

THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY
1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES
AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES..
2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES
3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES

1. Enlightened are those who connect with God, an infinity of chakras above the head with no blockages. They remove all their energy blockages including the heart to bring back empathy and above the head to bring back conscience. They integrate and increase in size their talent energy bodies.



2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES are humans who have meditated and learned, perhaps many, many tens of thousands of years ago, how to cut off from god by using energy blockages to block chakras above the head so they can live outside the body in private universes - so they seem like psychopathic aliens to us - then they download into their mind weakened sons - throwing their sons out - on their 21st birthday so as to become the Head of their Baron, Lord or Crown families and control their multi trillion dollar, thousands of years old families wealth, to manage the human herd.

STATUE OF LUCIFER

Depending how many chakras above the head they block off, the more power they have. They need a lot of energy as they receive no energy from God, so they have learned how to create Implant addiction energy blockages for drugs, sex, and rock and roll so as to parasitise, vampirise their slave populations and create their Satanic Psychopathic managers.

Everyone is implanted with every Addiction Blockage Implant from birth like having diseases, but depending how much we enter into the path of the disease there are many stages of that disease whose end is Psychopathy.

With the Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage the Energy from every orgasm is channeled back to the Luciferians through energy connections from their Sex Addiction Implants.

The Luciferians or their minions send out energy every morning to raise the salute of the penis, around the horn, a proud tumescence in every red blooded man to promote masturbation or initiate sex and they vampirise the energy of every orgasm. The prostitution, white slave and pedophile industry is traditionally under their control.

Drugs and sex burn the candle at both ends and the energy of that charging candle is sent back from the Implant Addiction Blockage through energy connections to the Luciferians. They traditionally, through the Committee of 300 (see Coleman) and the Pharma Companies, own the legal and Illegal Trillion Dollar Drug industries. They pay politicians to keep drugs illegal so as to make more profit. They conquer countries in order to grow more drugs - Afghanistan from growing no opium with the Taliban who placed a Fatwa on its cultivation, now supplies 90% of the World's opium to the Bush crime family.

Although they promise to tell their higher managers like the Rockefellers how to become immortal like them, they never do. So they promise Transhumanism.. Ray Kurzweil and Robert Heinlein are their propagandists here. Free love, Immortal medical care, perfect genetics, cyborg enhancements, upload into the machine so as to live forever. THEY LIE!!

3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES ARE LOWER MANAGEMENT who are given money and power. They Ritually degenerate themselves and further and further degenerate themselves in order to maintain their energy which at every stage is vampiristically harvested by the Luciferian Watchtower elite who live outside the body.

THE ALL SEEING EYE

 

They buy in to psychopathy created by Masonic Banker and Nazi General, Illuminati worse and worse - Nazi Honour Ritual, Sex Ritual - (group, homosexual, pedophile),  Drug Ritual, Torture Ritual - BDSM on to real Torture, Human and Animal Sacrifice or Murder Ritual (See Satanist Lady Bathory) which all implant blockages in the Heart Center to create a lack of empathy and Blockages above the Head to cut off conscience - which is the definition of a psychopath and a Satanist.

SAVILE IN Satanic Psychopathic REGALIA

LADY BATHORY WAS A REAL PERSON WHO KIDNAPPED Young VIRGINS, TORTURED THEN MURDERED AND BATHED IN THEIR BLOOD -  SHE WAS TAUGHT THIS BY HER ELITE Satanic Psychopathic HUSBAND.

 

Anything which goes against the will of your conscience. Anything which goes against the will of your Soul. Anything horrible to you. Is the stuff of which perverted, degenerating Ritual is made.

SEE ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES
http://www.energyenhancement.org/ALEISTER-CROWLEY-SEX-TANTRA-ADDICT-DRUG-ADDICT-VICTIM-OF-VAMPIRE-SEX-DRUG-AND-FOOD-ADDICTION-IMPLANT-BLOCKAGES-ENERGY-CONNECTIONS-BETWEEN-PEOPLE-CHAKRAS-AND-IMPLANT-CONTROL-VAMPIRE-ENERGY-BLOCKAGES-sexual-Implants.htm

 

This is also seen in the stories of Marquis de Sade.

 

The secret is that energy is released when you do something bad, against your conscience, against your nature, but this energy whilst released and used will reduce your positive spiritual energy stored. You will lose the energy used. You will have less pure positive spiritual energy and more energy from Hell. With less energy you will degenerate, Satanic Psychopathic, Psychopathic.

This is the reason why Ritual gets worse and worse, in the same way that more and more high doses of the drug are needed to get the same effect, because more horrible things are needed to release more energy. And this is the ritual effect but it is also the media effect which is just a slow burn Ritual effect.

 

When you watch horror, you will need more and more deeper horror to get the same effect...  Anything which goes against the will of your conscience. Anything which should not be. Anything which goes against the will of your Soul.  So it not good to read, to watch anything which will remove your positive spiritual energy.

 

So these psychopathic torturing series you watch - like the Sopranos, Dexter, True Blood, the Wire, Breaking Bad, Game of Thrones - are just that, destroying your good energy on the path of perversion and degeneration. Ninety percent of all movies are designed to pervert you. Pornographic movies contain Implant Sex Blockages to implant you as you go deeper into perversion eventually pornographic torture snuff because you will need more and more deeper horror to get the same effect.

 

PSYCHOLOGY PSYCHOPATHY DIRECTORY The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two removal of Energy Blockages removes Psychopathy, removing Blockages in the Heart Center which cause a lack of Empathy and then removes The Blockages above the Head creating a lack of Conscience as the Head Centers are cut off from God as we create Illumination - One Soul Infused Personality!!

Existentialism is propaganda for psychopaths, the zipless fuck, no consequences, no care.

Click Here for Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.

 

Yet great literature, art, music and movies are not like that.

Great Movies, Great art takes us higher towards Enlightenment..

SATCHIDANAND SPIRITUAL MOVIE LIST REVIEWS DIRECTORY  KUNDALINI ENERGY. TO THE PEOPLE WHO CAN FEEL THIS ENERGY IT IS A SIGNAL OF SIGNIFICANCE AND MEANING - GURDJIEFFS OBJECTIVE ART - THE SIGNAL OF A TEACHING IN THE MOVIE WHICH CAN THEN BE LOOKED FOR. TOLKIEN SAID THAT HIS STORY WAS NOT A METAPHOR, BUT THAT IT WAS APPLICABLE... ALL THE MOST PROFITABLE MOVIES AND THOSE DESTROYED BY, "FAINT PRAISE" - GLADIATOR, LAST SAMURAI, THE LAST AIRBENDER, THE GOLDEN COMPASS, STAR WARS, LORD OF THE RINGS, THE HOBBIT - HAVE THIS ENERGY.. BUT THERE ARE MANY MORE..

LORD OF THE RINGS - THE GREAT EYE OF SAURON, "WREATHED IN FLAME"

THE EYE OF LUCIFER

THOR'S HAMMER, MADE FROM THE INTERIOR OF A NEUTRON STAR, IS A REPRESENTATION OF THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD AS ARE THE NINE WORLDS.

 

The Satanic Psychopathic Psychopath Marquis de Sade



Marquis de Sade was a Psychopathic Satanist of the ruling class. Perhaps the end result of many lifetimes of perversion he was a pathetic addict of sex, drugs and rock and roll. Highly intelligent and of an excellent family he showed that without mastery of addiction, intelligence does not bring wisdom and purpose - only an explanation of the psychopathic ruling elite and its Illuminati Rituals.

“There is nothing that sets bounds to licentiousness…The best way of enlarging and multiplying one’s desires is to try to limit them.” - Sade

Sade is a propagandist for perversion and degeneration, in his books he hopes to persuade you, the reader, to become like him, as all Satanists offer Christ all the money and power in this world and Sade cannot understand why Christ says, "Get behind me Satan"

Like so many psychopaths in Hervey Cleckley's, "THE MASK OF SANITY" this type of psychopath always get caught and never does any harm despite being moral idiots - thus they all ended up in Psychiatric Hospital rather than declaring War on Iraq.

However, their modus operandi is similar to those who do not get caught and deserves investigation because Ritual Illuminists all end up the same way - as psychopaths.

Psychopaths -  Hervey Cleckley THE MASK OF SANITY, Section 1: An Outline of the Problem, 1. Sanity-a protean concept - Click here!!

 

Perhaps the most controversial figure in sexual history is the Marquis de Sade, the French aristocrat after whom the practice of sadism is named. Sade could equally well be called the greatest philosopher of psychopathic sex. A highly intelligent man, he spent much of his adult life in prisons and mental asylums because of his socially unacceptable conduct. Some have labelled him the most subversive man, to those who want to tread the path of perversion, who ever lived.

He provided an astonishingly frank self-analysis: “Related through my mother to the greatest families in the realm, attached on my father’s side to everyone of distinction in the province of Languedoc; born in Paris in the lap of luxury and plenty, I thought as soon as I could think that nature and fortune had combined to heap their gifts on me; I thought so because people were silly enough to tell me so and this ridiculous prejudice made me haughty, despotic and irascible; it seemed that everyone should yield to me, that the entire universe should flatter my whims, and that I alone possessed the right to conceive and satisfy such whims.”

This is the same attitude expressed to this day by most of the privileged elite. Do you remember Tiger Woods’ explanation of his tawdry conduct?

"I knew my actions were wrong but I convinced myself that normal rules didn't apply. I never thought about who I was hurting, instead I thought only about myself. I ran straight through the boundaries a married couple should live by. I thought I could get away with whatever I wanted to. I felt that I had worked hard my entire life and deserved to enjoy all the temptations around me. I felt I was entitled, and thanks to money and fame, I didn't have to go far to find them.”

 


And so say all the members of the privileged elite. What’s even much more disturbing is that the world agrees to suspend normal rules for these people. The powerful do not inhabit the same world as ordinary folk. Nor do the weak victims. They are so far down the pecking order that Sade thought anything could be done to them with impunity.

Though not if you insult God, as Sade discovered to his cost. His first spell in prison came after a Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young woman complained to the police that Sade planned to whip her and have anal sex (a capital crime because of restrictions of the church on Satanic Psychopathic paganism talked of in the Bible which leads to Temple prostitutes, Male homosexual dog priests, murder sacrifice rituals and cannibal (CainAbel) Ritual). He also wanted to urinate in a chalice, insult Jesus Christ and the Virgin Mary, and insert a Communion wafer in the girl’s vagina.

The king commanded that Sade should be jailed for two weeks, and thus Sade first became acquainted with the prison system in which he would spend much of the rest of his life. In a time of excess and licence for the rich, Sade managed to be so outrageous that it proved impossible to turn a blind eye to what he was doing.

Sade was always on the lookout for impressionable girls to exploit. For centuries in France there was a habit of upper class men hanging around backstage to pick up actresses and dancers. In the 19th century, the French artist Degas often painted Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young ballet dancers being ogled by sinister gentlemen in black frockcoats and top hats. These lechers were known as abonnés meaning “subscribers” and came from the richest echelon of French society. They were allowed, for the right price, to go wherever they liked in the ballet school. It was understood that they’d have sex with the ballet dancers i.e. ballerinas were rather high-class whores.


With his valet, Sade took part in an orgy of whippings, masturbation and sodomy with four girls, to whom they gave aniseed sweets soaked in Spanish Fly aphrodisiac. Two of the girls became ill and said they’d been poisoned.


A warrant was issued for the arrest of Sade and his valet, but they fled the country. In their absence, Sade was sentenced to beheading for poisoning and sodomy, and his valet to hanging. Their bodies were then to be burned and their ashes scattered to the winds. The sentences were duly carried out on effigies of the two men.


When Sade heard the news, he recorded that he masturbated and discharged joyously! When he later returned to France, the death sentence passed on him was conveniently forgotten, as was so often the case with the aristocratic class.


Unreformed, Sade continued his sexual adventures and was frequently in court on charges of “excessive libertinage.” It wasn’t long before he was back in jail where he took to indulging in fantasies about coprophilia – fascination with excrement as is said, Aleister Crowley indulged. He also loved sex toys and used them to aid his “prestiges”: masturbatory orgasms in his cell.


Writing to his wife, Sade said of himself, “Imperious, choleric, impetuous, extreme in everything, of disorderly wealth of imagination on human conduct such as life never saw the equal of, there you have me in a couple of words; one thing more, you must either kill me or take me as I am, for I shall not change.”


Satanic Psychopathic Sade was a keen student of the anti-theistic philosophy of the Enlightenment and became an extreme scientific materialist. Nature, not God, was the Prime Mover, he believed. He called Jesus Christ a vulgar trickster and impostor and declared that religions were only good for setting man against man, and “caused greater loss of life on earth than all other wars and all other plagues combined.”

 

Psychopathic Hitler, Stalin and Mao killed 160 millions. In the twentieth century Governments of psychopaths killed 280 millions!!


In a booklet called Dialogue between a Priest and a Dying Man (written while he was in jail), Sade had the dying man convert the priest to atheism and join him, in his last hours, in an orgy with six beautiful women.


Sade was influenced by the work of Voltaire and his library also contained Les Liaisons Dangereuses by Pierre Choderlos de Laclos, a precise dissection of the libertine’s art of seduction of innocent victims (famously filmed as "Dangerous Liaisons (1988)" with Glen Close, John Malkovich, Keanu Reeves, Michelle Pfeiffer and Uma Thurman - see my Review). That book captures perfectly the amorality and pleasure-seeking obsessions of the French aristocracy in pre-Revolutionary France.


Sade, Prisoner No 6 (the number of his cell), was eventually transferred to the notorious Bastille prison in Paris, and found himself in a cell located in the “Liberty Tower”, the irony of which wasn’t lost on him. Most of the people of the contemporary world might be considered as prisoners in the Liberty wing of the global jail. They imagine they are free but they are only free to do whatever the authorities desire of them.

(It’s interesting that Patrick McGoohan in the 1960s TV series The Prisoner was also “No 6”.)

It was in the Bastille that Sade wrote the infamous 120 Days of Sodom on a great roll of paper (like a toilet roll) to disguise the fact that it was a book. Given that his cell was regularly searched, anything as obscene as his most famous book would certainly have been confiscated if it had been in a traditional book form.

He was transferred from the Bastille a day or two before it was stormed by the people in 1789 and despatched to a lunatic asylum used by aristocratic families to conveniently lock away embarrassing black sheep. To his horror, he was allowed to take nothing with him. When the Bastille was ransacked, Sade’s old cell was looted and he was certain he had permanently lost his sexual masterpiece, prompting him to weep “tears of blood”. It had in fact survived. Someone had stolen it and sold it. In 1900, long after Sade’s death, it showed up in Germany and was published in 1904.

The story revolves around a castle as isolated from the world as the Grail Castle of the Fisher King, but rather than being the home of chivalric knights, this castle is the torture chamber of four psychopathic wealthy, licentious perverts whom Sade described as “bloodsuckers who are always on the watch for public calamities”. In the present day, we might liken them to rapacious, nouveau riche individuals such as Wall Street hedge fund managers; people without any qualities at all to commend them.

One was a banker (described as effeminate), one a duke (who poisoned his mother, and his sister when she found out), one a judge (who deliberately sentenced the innocent to death) and one a bishop (who religiously practised anal intercourse). They summed up the world of money, entitlement, the law and religion.

As someone who detested religion, “lawful” authority and the vulgar rich, Sade was all too keen to depict them as criminals, perverts, hypocrites and monsters. To this extent, Sade could be said to be providing a sharp social satire mocking the claims of the upper echelons of society to be morally superior. On the other hand, Sade makes it clear that he himself is greatly attracted to horrific sexual offences against others, and, if he could have got away with it, he would certainly have murdered some of his victims.


Therefore his novel is, disturbingly, both satire and psychopathic aspiration. Perhaps his real message is that whereas he is honest about valuing the lives of the lower orders of society at zero, his fellow members of the privileged elite pretend otherwise while feeling and thinking exactly as he does. And who can doubt that the Old World Order of today are just as contemptuous as Sade of the slaves who serve them?


Sade’s description of the judge is suitably monstrous: “a pillar of society; almost sixty years of age and worn by debauchery to a singular degree…he was tall, he was dry, had two blue lustreless eyes, a livid and unwholesome mouth, a long nose. Hairy as a satyr, flat-backed, with slack drooping buttocks that rather resembled a pair of dirty rags flapping upon his upper thighs; the skin of his arse was, thanks to whip strokes, so deadened and toughened that you could seize up a handful and knead it without his feeling a thing.”

The plan of the four libertines was to give themselves over to murderous debauchery for 120 days, cut off from any chance of being stopped by any outsiders. Their castle resembled a forerunner of Nazi death camps, with the emphasis on sexual crimes against the victims.

They were to be assisted by four middle-aged prostitutes, women who would tell depraved stories of the erotic highlights of their careers, which the protagonists would then seek to emulate. They would be aided by eight “fuckers” (sodomists) chosen solely on the basis of the enormous size of their penises.

The victims were 46 in number, as meticulously detailed by Sade. They included the four daughters of the protagonists, eight Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young girls and eight Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young boys kidnapped from their families (all aged 12 to 15 and all virgins, to be deflowered during the 120 days of debauch), female servants, and four ugly old women to serve as a contrast to the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young beauties. The victims were given all sorts of sexual tasks and timetables, and any contraventions of the rules were met with the death penalty.

The book contains hundreds of pages depicting the most extreme sexual degradation and violence, often culminating in murder. Although it might sound an interesting if unpleasant read, it will in fact pervert and degrade you should you read it as deeper and deeper horrors will create the necessity for worse in order to feel anything and so these types of people say... it could well qualify as the most boring book in the whole of literature. Unless you share Sade’s propensities, it soon becomes a tedious catalogue of nauseating crimes, all merging into one grand violation of humanity.  Imagine watching one porn movie 24/7 for four months and you will get a flavour of the book. Any initial thrill at coming across the terrain of ultimate transgression soon gives way to tedium. Most readers quickly become desensitised to the myriad cruelties, crimes and horrors. It is impossible to care about anything or anyone in the book, including the victims. One gets a disturbing idea that the guards of the Nazi death camps must have felt this way.

For this reason, 120 Days of Sodom is an astonishingly profound book, revealing the deepest horrors of the human condition, and the most disturbing of these may be that the suffering of others can become irritating and then boring, meaning that on the path of psychopathy we can grow inured to the pain of others.

Sade said of his book, “You must prepare your heart and mind for the most impure tale that has ever been told since our world began…”

When the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young virgin girls arrive at the castle of their destruction, they are greeted by one of the most chilling statements ever made. The Duke tells them that they are at the mercy of “beings of a profound and recognized criminality, who have no god but their lubricity, no laws but their depravity…godless, unprincipled, unbelieving profligates in whose eyes the life of a woman – the lives of all women – are as insignificant as the crushing of a fly.”

If the Nazis had been honest, they would have said the same thing to the Jews arriving at the extermination camps and the tortures of Eugenic Satanic Psychopathic Mengele on the path of traumatic mental dissociation and deep experiments in mind control far outdid anything written by De Sade.

Satanic Psychopathic SS Nazi Mengele of the Kaiser Willhelm Eugenic Institute funded by the Rockefellers

 

The Jews had arrived in a godless fortress where their lives were meaningless, valueless and soon to be taken from them.

That is the speech that psychopathic power makes to weakness, and there is nothing weakness can do about it. Well, other than become strong and fight back. Fighting never works in the end. This world is a factory for producing enlightened beings. The different stratas of societies and countries are the grinding wheels which sort and sift. I feel that through meditation, the removal of blockages and karma, it is possible to enter into strata which are only to help.


If you want to understand the mind of a Nazi executioner, the 120 Days of Sodom is probably the best possible starting point.


Psychopathic Sade must be congratulated for unflinchingly committing to paper the thoughts of a person who literally thought that for the strong to kill the weak was nothing but nature in action (as in the Eugenic Satanist Darwin law of the jungle), hence could not be condemned in any way. He argued more or less that it was the duty of the strong to kill the weak and it would be unnatural and deadly to the future of humanity if they didn’t.


He declared that nothing that destroys can be criminal, such being the law of Nature. In a later book, one of his characters says, “Cruelty is simply the energy in a man whom civilisation has not yet altogether corrupted. It is therefore not a vice but a virtue.” He also observes, “Announce a cruel spectacle, a burning battle, a gladiatorial combat, and you will see them come running in droves.” as I said, Sopranos, Breaking Bad, Dexter, True Blood..


In the modern day, we have endless spectacles of humiliation and degradation to “amuse” us. Millions of people are addicted to “shoot ‘em up” video games, designed by the Army who fund them to desensitize the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young and create psychopathic Drone Drivers, to crime novels, to true crime investigations. “Road rage” is just one of many forms of rage that can erupt in our modern society at any time in any place. We are perched on the crater of a volcano of violence that can erupt without warning.


No matter what you think of Sade’s ideas, psychopaths think that if the cosmos has no moral basis then Sade is right, and indeed the earliest years of human evolution probably did involve the continual destruction of the weak at the hands of the strong. Even now, the powerful have complete dominion. They soft kill through poison the death of a thousand cuts to weaken, to dumb down and euthenise before our natural time. They can get anything they want from the weak. And if they choose the right victims (those who will not be missed and hundreds of thousands go missing to the white prostitution slave trade every year), they can even get away with murder.


Sade makes us look straight at the face of absolute psychopathic horror where there is no mercy at all, and no possibility of salvation.


But his dark fantasies were not exhausted by 120 Days of Sodom. He later chose to write about the adventures of two sisters, one virtuous and one depraved, and he thus gave the world another grotesque masterpiece of propaganda to turn you into a psychopath.


"There are bloody corpses everywhere, infants torn from their mothers' arms, Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young women with their throats slit after an orgy, cups full of blood and wine, unimaginable tortures. Cauldrons are heated, racks set up, skulls broken, men flayed alive; there is shouting, swearing, blasphemy; hearts are ripped from bodies; all this on every page and every line. What an indefatigable scoundrel he is! In his first book he shows us a poor girl at bay, lost, ruined, shrinking under a rain of blows, led by inhuman monsters through one underground vault after another, from graveyard to graveyard, beaten, broken, devoured alive, wilting, crushed…

When the author has committed every crime there is, when he is sated with incest and monstrosities, when he stands panting above the corpses he has stabbed and violated, when there is no church he has not sullied, no child he has not sacrificed to his rage, no moral thought on which he has not flung the foulness of his own thoughts and words, then at last this man pauses, looks at himself, smiles to himself and is not frightened. On the contrary…"- Jules Janin


"Justine" is about the victory of vice over virtue. A true propagandist for psychopathy, at the beginning of the book, Sade provides the chilling logic of the tale: "Will it not be felt that Virtue however beautiful becomes the worst of all attitudes when it is found too feeble to contend with Vice and that, in an entirely corrupted age, the safest course is to follow along after the others?...if misery persecutes virtue and prosperity accompanies crime, those things being as one in Nature's view, is it not far better to join company with the wicked who flourish than to be counted among the virtuous who founder?"

As we might say, "If you can't beat the psychopaths, join them." - Sadian Satanic Psychopathic recruitment!!



Sade's "heroine" is a trusting, naïve Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young woman who falls prey to a host of monstrous men and women who exploit her mercilessly. Even in a monastery, she finds nothing but depraved monks who torture women.

Justine is continually raped, yet her childlike innocence means that she still thinks of herself as a virgin. She is falsely accused of theft, arson and poisoning, found guilty and sentenced to death. On her way to execution, she is rescued by a gentleman and his mistress who turns out to be her long-lost sister Juliette.

A happy ending? You must be joking. Justine is shortly afterwards killed by a lightning bolt that enters her mouth and exits via her vagina.

Sade then writes the adventures of the sister - Juliette. If Justine illustrated the weakness and failure of virtue, Juliette exults in the triumph of vice.



Juliette was a convent girl - in a degenerate nunnery where the girls have regular lesbian orgies and are taught the philosophy of the libertine Sexual Addict. On leaving the nuns, Juliette goes to a brothel and becomes an expert whore mixing with the great and good (and usually stealing from them). She meets a government minister described as, "most false, most treacherous, most depraved, most savage, of infinite hauteur, possessed of the art of robbing France to the highest degree." (Sounds just like a typical Washington D.C. Senator.)

Juliette is put in charge of organising orgies for the privileged elite, often involving murder. Girls are roasted alive like chickens on a spit.

The minister poisons his father and sodomizes his own daughter at the bedside as the old man dies, then pimps her to a friend: "I have committed patricide, I murdered, I prostituted, I sodomized," he announces proudly.

He dreams of starving the French people and turning them into cannibals.

Juliette marries a rich man for his money then poisons him. She joins a sisterhood sworn to killing men to avenge their crimes against women. After many mind-bogglingly sadistic experiences, she ends up in the Vatican, determined to see the Pope's prick and to fuck him. Before they have sex, they discuss crime and murder. The Pope acknowledges that murderers aren't criminals and should instead be compared with weapons of Nature such as war, famine and plague. What's the difference between being the victim of a serial killer or an earthquake? In both cases, Nature has killed you.

"We do not complain of nature as immoral because it sends a thunderstorm and makes us wet. Why then do we call those who injure us immoral?" - Satanist Nietzsche
 

I suppose because man has choice and free will, thunderstorms don't!!



Sade's Pope says, "You will always find wrongs measured not by the size of the offence but by the vulnerability of the aggressor; and there is your explanation why wealth and position are always right." That is, if you are powerful enough you can get away with anything. The Pope then sodomizes Juliette behind the great altar in St Peter's after inserting a Communion Host in her anus. Afterwards, an orgy is held in the Sistine Chapel, giving Juliette's accomplices an opportunity to rob the Pope's treasury and help themselves to a fortune.

Lady Clairwil, the English aristocrat for whom Juliette works, dreams of committing the perfect crime. She declares, "What I should like to find is a crime, the effects of which would be perpetual, even when I myself do not act, so that there would not be a single moment of my life, even when I was asleep, when I was not the cause of some chaos, a chaos of such proportions that it would provoke a general corruption or a disturbance and that even after my death its effects would still be felt."


Have not the Luciferian and Satanic Psychopathic and Sadian Myth creators already committed the perfect crime tens of thousands of years ago? Long dead, their toxic psychopathic Satanic Psychopathic legacy is with us every day and still growing.

LUCIFER



LUCIFER THROWN OUT OF HEAVEN CUT OFF FROM GOD

 

STATUE OF LUCIFER


Many feminists have been taken in by Sadist propaganda and found themselves finding the virtuous sister Justine rather pathetic and the wicked sister Juliette disturbingly invigorating, like an ancient Maenad reborn. Satanic Psychopathic Cultic rites associated with worship of the Greek god of wine, Dionysus (or Bacchus in Roman mythology), were characterized by maniacal dancing to the sound of loud music and crashing cymbals, in which the revellers, called Bacchantes, whirled, screamed, became drunk and incited one another to greater and greater ecstasy - thus sending back their energy to those who have implanted them.

The goal was to achieve a state of enthusiasm in which the celebrants’ souls were temporarily freed from their earthly bodies and were able to commune with Bacchus/Dionysus and gain a glimpse of and a preparation for what they would someday experience in eternity.

The rite climaxed in a performance of frenzied feats of strength and madness, such as uprooting trees, tearing a bull (the symbol of Dionysus) apart with their bare hands, an act of Sacrifice of the Bull representing the raw strength of Humanity, called sparagmos, and eating its flesh raw, an act called omophagia.

This latter rite was a sacrament akin to communion in which the participants assumed the strength and character of the god by symbolically eating the raw flesh and drinking the blood of his symbolic incarnation. Having symbolically eaten his body and drunk his blood, the celebrants became possessed by Dionysus...


Such a notorious individual as Sade could not escape the scrutiny of the Revolution and he was charged with various crimes. He would certainly have gone to the guillotine had not Robespierre and St Just been overthrown soon after he was indicted. Nevertheless, condemned from all quarters, he ended up back in the mental asylum where he was allowed to stage plays he had written, using the inmates as actors, and attracting a high class, voyeuristic audience.


A report was sent to Napoleon describing Sade as being "in a perpetual state of lascivious furore, which constantly compels him to monstrous thoughts and actions."


The controversial French poet Baudelaire wrote, "One must always come back to Sade, that is to say Natural Man, to explain evil."


In actual fact, Satanic Psychopathic Sade effectively denied the existence of evil. If there is no evil in the animal world and man is a mere animal then how can anything be described as evil?

But as Tolkien says, "Evil Is!"

THE EYE OF SAURON


Sade might be called an extreme libertarian and anarchist. He argued that any government that advocates equality should also endorse theft as a means of redistributing wealth more evenly. The state agreed and instigated taxes.


Like Rousseau, he thought that many of the evils of the world were the direct result of private property. He said, "It cannot be a just law that orders a man who has nothing to respect another who has everything." In the Satanic Psychopathic Darwinian world the, "natural" world, a strong Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young guy with nothing would simply kill the older guy with everything and take it all from him, just as happens with lions, for example.


The "law", above all else, is about preventing nature taking its course - because we are not animals. What separates man from animals is "Imago Dei" only man has the possibility, with much meditation of Soul connected Dharma - about protecting the wealth that the rich stole from others. How many of the modern wealthy come from families that profited from the immoral enslavement of others? If their riches were from an immoral and now illegal source, why are those riches respected as legal and moral? All wealth derived from slavery should have been seized by the State in the name of the people, justice and morality. It should then have been given to the former slaves as reparation for the crimes they suffered.

Throughout history the problem has been the Oligarchic "Principle of Poverty"

The problem has been created scarcity as a methodology of enslavement.

Today, however with Science. Free energy from fission and fusion. Vast infrastructure improvements in irrigation and nuclear desalination. Cyber-Robots running the factories.

This was the plan of assassinated John F. Kennedy. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more evolved humanity.

JFK

It is possible for everyone to be rich from birth. So it is no longer necessary to take and divide from anyone. If everyone has enough, why should we worry if some have more unless they use their wealth to perpetuate Satanic Psychopathic Austerity?

Sade attempted to get the Revolutionary government of France to abolish Christianity and replace it with the amoral atheistic cult of Reason and Virtue. It always astonished him that Christianity hadn't been destroyed by ridicule at its inception.

Sade recognised the profound link between the priestly caste and the royal. He said, "Tyranny and religious superstition were nurtured in the same cradle, both were daughters of fanaticism, both were served by those useless creatures known as the priest in the temple and the monarch on the throne: having a common foundation they could not but protect each other."

Elsewhere, he wrote, "In every age one of the primary concerns of kings has been to maintain the dominant religion as one of the political bases that best sustains the throne." In other words, tyranny, whether it be a monarchy, a theocracy or a rich man's "democracy" always panders to religion and superstition.

Sade's Satanic Psychopathic philosophy can be summed up as "might is right"; the world is amoral and Nature is based on creation and destruction, so no one is entitled to condemn the forces of destruction. Any claims to a moral order are based on hypocrisy and covert exploitation.

Sade's philosophy is psychopathic, without empathy, without conscience, there is only the victim.

Sade's philosophy is Satanic Psychopathic Darwinism: all weakness must perish, and the weak can have no complaint. Nature conferred weakness upon them and Nature will kill them for it. "The Survival of the fittest" means the Satanic Psychopathic elimination of the De Sade victim.

Sade remains an immensely disturbing figure. He desired not sexual partners but victims, denied of all rights. He declared, "There is no more selfish passion than lust." For Sade, other people didn't count at all. In many ways, he was the first modern serial killer, but his crimes were confined to the page because he was not at liberty to enact them in reality. Maurice Blanchot captured the essence of Sade's "morality": "De Sade said over and over again in different ways that we are born alone, there are no links between one man and another. ("There is no such thing as Society" - Satanic Psychopathic Thatcher together with Milton Freidman, who destroyed the means of production and thus their economies, in many countries worldwide including the US and the UK thus starting the great World depression of the Twenty-First century)

Satanic Psychopathic Sade said the only rule of conduct is that I prefer those things which affect me pleasurably and set at nought the undesirable effects of my preferences on other people. The greatest suffering of others always counts for less than my own pleasures. What matter if I must purchase my most trivial satisfaction through a fantastic accumulation of wrongdoing? For my satisfaction gives me pleasure, it exists in myself, but the consequences of crime do not touch me, they are outside me."


This is the mantra of all serial killers and psychopaths. They consider the lives of others infinitely less important than their most trivial pleasures. They must get what they want, even if it involves killing others. Others have no significance. And this in fact is the same belief that the super rich harbour towards ordinary people. You simply don't count in the world if you're not rich. The children of the rich have red carpets laid out for them in life. The children of the poor must walk for miles over barbed wire and razor blades, and almost none get to the end of the hardest road.


Susan Sontag said that Sade had created a "negative utopia" - the worst of all possible worlds (except for himself, of course). Yet pre-Revolutionary France, the whole World, was exactly that. Unless you belong to the elite, you are living in a nightmare, subject to the invariably cruel whims of the ruling class. Sade's intimate knowledge of the aristocracy had led him to believe that they didn't see the underclasses as human but rather as animals waiting for their appointment with the abattoir. The Satanic Psychopathic Old World Order continue to think much the same thing today, wanting people's money and eugenically soft killing their lives.


The ferocity of the Terror unleashed by the Jacobins in revolutionary France was a direct consequence of the sadism that the elite had inflicted on the people for decades and centuries worldwide but utilised in France as masonic terrorism by UK secret services and released as foreign policy to destroy France - Bentham was writing the speeches of Robespierre from London. Then later Russia and China were destroyed with the help of secret agent Marx who wrote in an office at the British Library in London, controlled by Ambassador David Urquhart promoted by Bentham head of MI6.

SATANIST AND HEAD OF MI6 BENTHAM, CREATOR OF THE ALL SEEING EYE, "Wreathed in Flame",  PANOPTICON, HAD HIMSELF STUFFED WITH HIS HEAD UNDERNEATH HIM AND PLACED IN HIS FAVOURITE PUB IN LONDON
 

AMBASSADOR URQUHART CONTROLLED MARX FOR MI6


In Justine, Sade wrote of a rich counterfeiter who had a number of dungeon-like kennels providing the most miserable of homes for naked female slaves whom he raped whenever he felt like it. He chained them to a wheel and worked them to death.


Elsewhere, Sade depicted aristocrats cannibalising women. Thus not only had women been stripped of their humanity and turned into objects, the process had concluded with them being turned into food. Symbolically, the French aristocracy ate those beneath him. And it's the same today.


Released by the Oligarchic removal of the Glass Steagal Act and encouraged by Greenspan, Head of the Luciferian Rothschild Federal Reserve the Satanic Psychopathic Wall Street hedge fund managers are today's aristocrats who have no regard whatever for the rest of the human race.

The Glass Steagal Act was instituted by Roosevelt New Deal in the 1930's to separate normal Banking from Casino Banking, Leverage and Derivatives. When Bill Clinton got rid of it in the 1990's the banks were able to use deposits as investments in Derivatives and leverage the debt up to 1500 Trillions of Dollars taking commissions on this investment. However all banks are now bankrupt. They have no money left. Thus Tarp and QE Infinity. And any future disaster will bring in bankruptcy. And every depositor, now an investor, will lose all their money in one Grand Cyprus Style Bail In..


All that matters to them is their desires, their money and power. They have placed themselves outside the pale. They have torn up the implicit social contract. "What are you going to do about it?" is their silent challenge to everyone else. And indeed what are we going to do?


In the sexual arena, Satanic Psychopathic Sade abolished love and romance and brought to bear the full force of the master-slave paradigm. Sex, for Sade, was exclusively about power, and the masters demonstrate their domination through the inflicting of pain on the slaves. But when the masters become bored, they themselves must have pain inflicted on them in order to feel. To feel what? To feel ANYTHING!

PSYCHOPATHY IS THE BLOCKAGE ELIMINATION OF EMPATHY OF THE HEART AND CONSCIENCE OF THE SOUL

Satanic Psychopathic Masters revel in transgressing every empathy and conscience prohibition and taboo as a means of progressing further on the path of psychopathy. The more sacred the taboo, the more energy can be derived from profaning it. What better to create a psychopath than to use the consecrated Communion Host - the actual body and blood of Christ according to the Catholic theory of transubstantiation - in an act of sodomy. To push it deep into the rectum, into the human drain of shit.


Are human beings able to have sex like animals or are we able to perform only when we have created the right symbolic conditions?


Many people won't have sex unless they love their partner i.e. place immense symbolic value on them, under God.


Many people can't perform sexually unless some psychopathic fantasy is being fulfilled or some fetish satisfied or, or, down and down.


In Satanic Psychopathic Sade's view, sex in the human world is never about sex.

It is about power relations of master and slave...

The very antithesis of natural and pure sex between equals.


In Sade's view, in every relationship, no matter how apparently loving and equal, someone is the master and someone the slave. Sade took the master-slave paradigm to its extreme, but he says it's always there whether it's acknowledged or not and this is the case with everyone on the path of perversion.


"Desire of the flesh can be gratified in the flesh.

Desire as an idea knows no limits." - Sade


Sade's philosophy revolves around the Satanic Psychopathic "sovereign man" - the existential self-governing, independent individual without empathy or conscience. Such a person, a psychopath, of necessity places zero value on others. If you think others have rights and a value it imposes restrictions on you as a psychopath.
 

PETER SELLERS CAPTURES PSYCHOPATHIC GLEE FOR DESTRUCTION - DR STRANGELOVE OF THE EPONYMOUS MOVIE BY KUBRICK



A Sadean psychopathic sovereign individual is a person of absolute solitude. He can show no solidarity with others because that would restrict his scope for action.


Bataille, writing about Sade, captures the desperation of the libertine: "All great libertines who live only for pleasure are great only because they have destroyed in themselves all their capacity for pleasure. That is why they go in for frightful anomalies, for otherwise the vanilla mediocrity of ordinary sensuality would be enough for them."


Is not Satanic Psychopathic Sade a creature that lusts after "frightful anomalies"? He is desensitised to ordinary sensations. Only monstrous deeds satisfy his monstrous passions. And it is we who are his victims. We are the damned in the hell he has created for us. The degree of torture he inflicts on us must be infinite if he is to derive any satisfaction.

Satanic Psychopathic Sade made no such concessions. Psychopathic, Satanic Psychopathic Sade got rid of morality and put nothing in its place. As an atheist, he simply acknowledged the brute facts of Nature, and he could find no morality there at all.


Sade's destruction of morality is even more extreme than Satanic Psychopathic Nazi Nietzsche's. The "great" German philosopher replaced herd morality with the concept of self-overcoming and sublimation of bestial instincts towards higher ends but failing because this path is not intellectual, and becoming mad, because he did not know how to remove the Implant Addiction Blockages which create bestial desires.

Luciferians say, "Why has it never occurred to Abrahamists that there is nothing intrinsically good about monotheism?" It's an inherent apex system, a pyramid. In Luciferian Illuminism, Abraxas, the True God, is someone we can emulate. The Omega Point does not involve one God but a community of Gods - an Arthurian Round Table of psychopaths who have cut themselves off from the one true God with 10,000 names. Who pyramidically command a rich elite of Satanists who manage the Human Herd.


Further, Luciferians and Satanists worship psychopathically splitting the mind into alters for complete mind control - they do this to themselves and their families. It has been the technique for many thousands of years brought up to date by Mengele and his torture experiments in the concentration camps. It uses guided meditations, drugs, hypnotism, sensory deprivation, fear and trauma. It goes deepest on children but three days in a hospital is enough to control anyone. They control Generals, economists, bankers, masons, Secret Services, ministry burocrats Media and University professors, Assassins, Sex Kitten alters. See Fritz Springmeier and Cisco-Wheeler - "The Illuminati Formula to create an Undetectable mind controlled slave"



So Luciferians create Economist Adam Smith - who was a paid agent of Lord Shelburne, Head of the the slave running, Drug Smuggling British East India Company, Prime Minister of England, Head of Bentham in MI6 - for total control of economies to create depressions and bubbles and totally manage stock markets. They propagate Darwinistic eugenics - poisoning the population's food, water and air and euthenising them medically in their free health services. They propagate atom bombs, designed to fail nuclear power generation and designed to escape bacterialogical warfare to euthenise whole populations.

They create Marxism and Communism - Marx was a paid agent, Lenin was a paid Agent, Mao was a 33rd Degree Freemason - to destabilise, degenerate and control Russia and China killing 160 million people.

They infiltrate and profit from every society targetted for destruction with the two trillion dollar per year industry, legal and illegal drugs - see the Chinese Opium Wars and the exportation of Opium from the British Empire India, using the British East India Company and the Committee of 300 (see Coleman - The Conspirators' Hierarchy - The Committee of 300 4th edn (1997)), into China from 1850.

They regularly cull the intelligent of every country by pogrom, war, poverty or famine.

 

The Satanic Psychopathic Empire's Genocide Policy

AUSTERITY IS A CONSCIOUS Satanic Psychopathic PLAN TO MURDER HUMANITY

THE ENERGY OF EACH LIFE IS HARVESTED

2012 - Nov. 6—If the world escapes the fate of thermonuclear destruction, to which the British-Saudi 9/11 Two is inexorably leading, the British financial empire has another genocidal program in process—one that calls for the mass murder of the world's population through austerity, and outright Hitlerian genocide. As broadly advertised everywhere, including the discussion of the so-called "fiscal cliff" in the U.S., this program is set to dramatically intensify after the U.S. elections—no matter who wins—unless there is a revolution in policy.



No area makes the point more evident than health care. In the so-called economic issues debate, Romney and Obama agree that they view health-care spending as the biggest "problem" driving up the deficit. Health-care "efficiency" through "cost-effectiveness" is their goal—but they vary in how to get there. What they both refuse to admit is that the rationale behind both their programs is the Satanic Psychopathic Eugenic NAZI Hitlerian concept of declaring some lives "not worthy of life"—or, in more common parlance, "not worth the money."

Obama's program for such genocide has been broadly exposed by this news service, for its copying of former British Prime Minister Tony Blair's version of the NAZI Hitlerian T-4 program of determining who should live, and who should die. Obama has virtually broadcast this approach, by calling for the infamous Independent Payments Advisory Board ("death panels"), which, when it goes into effect in 2014, will apply "expert" cost-effectiveness criteria to decide which treatments will be paid for, and which will not. The direction this will take is obvious in the decisions already taken by the Obama Administration's Preventive Services Task Force, in calling for the mass reduction in use of life-saving mammograms and prostate cancer screening.

While screaming against IPAB, Republican Party spokesmen have advocated the same cost-accounting approach. For example: We can't pay the benefits promised to the elderly through Medicare and Medicaid, said nationally prominent economist Allan H. Meltzer in a speech Sept. 27, 2012.

"We have to reduce the amount of benefits ... and try to do it in the most humane way." Later, he elaborated that people in the later stages of life should have access to the care they want—without interference of a group like IPAB—but only if they are willing to pay for it. Faced with those "serious choices," he said, patients may opt to "die in peace and have hospice care."

In other words, it is money, not human life, which is important here—in both approaches. This contrasts fundamentally with LaRouche's approach of going back to the Hill-Burton principle of providing adequate facilities for all, and making health care a right.

Mass Murder in Britain
While Obamacare has been, by design, moving slowly into its deep cut period, the British model, begun in 1999, is finally provoking public outrage.

Resistance to an in-hospital euthenisation murder program overseen by the British government's National Health Service is growing. Starting in 2009, pro-life groups began to raise an uproar about a practice,

first instituted at the Marie Curie Hospice, called the, "Liverpool Care Pathway", a protocol for "continuous deep sedation." and the withholding of food and water.

INSTITUTIONALISED MURDER!!

Britain's National Health Service, acting on the advice of Satanist Tony Blair's National Institutes for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE, his equivalent of IPAB), adopted the program in 2004. About one-sixth of all deaths in Britain in 2008 were attibutable to this program.

IRAQ


As health-care cuts have been put in place, under the increasingly bankrupt monetarist system—both by Labour and Conservative governments—the spread of the Liverpool Care Pathway has accelerated. According to the latest exposé, published in Britain's Daily Telegraph Oct. 25 2012, some 130,000 people a year—nearly a third of all who die in British hospitals—are now killed through a program of forced dehydration and starvation, even without the consent of their families or themselves.

This past June, a professor and consulting neurologist, Patrick Pullicino of the University of Kent, in a speech before the Royal Society of Medicine in London, said that the Liverpool Care Pathway had become a "death pathway," the equivalent to euthanasia, a contention that the Department of Health, not suprisingly, denied.

But after obtaining documents through Britain's Freedom of Information Act, the Daily Mail of London has run a series of articles that made Pullicino's contention undeniable.

'A Society Devoid of Humanity Itself'
What is the driving force behind the campaign to get rid of defenseless patients? Dr. Tony Cole, chairman of the Medical Ethics Alliance, says: "If death is accelerated by a single day, that will save the NHS nearly £200" ($320)—the estimated cost for a patient each day in hospital. And hospitals also are interested in freeing up beds.

But Melanie Phillips, one of the Mail correspondents who has reported on the killing program, makes the point that the impetus is something more than "economics": "The fundamental driver of all this is the belief that certain people are better off dead, because their lives are deemed worthless, a drain on the public purse, or both.

The Liverpool Killing Pathway is driven not just by crude economic calculation, but by a wider brutalisation of our culture, at the heart of which lies the Satanic Psychopathic erosion of respect for the innate value of human life. And that way lies not just the degradation of the NHS, but a society devoid of humanity itself."

In other words, NAZI Hitler economics which decrees that there are lives "not worthy of life."

But just to make sure, the hospitals are being bribed to meet kill quotas, and are having funds withheld if they do not.

The Mail reported Oct. 25, "Hospitals are paid millions to hit targets for the number of patients who die on the Liverpool Care Pathway. The incentives have been paid to hospitals that ensure a set percentage of patients who die on their wards have been put on the controversial regime. In some cases, hospitals have been set targets that between a third and two thirds of all the deaths should be on the LCP, which critics say is a way of hastening the deaths of terminally ill patients. At least £30 million [$48 million] in extra money from taxpayers is estimated to have been handed to hospitals over the past three years to achieve these goals."

This system of financial incentives is precisely what the Obama's health-care bill is putting into effect now in certain areas, including hospital readmissions. In specific, in October of this year, according to expert Betsy McCaughey, "hospitals that spend the least on seniors will get rewarded; those that spend more will get whacked with demerits." Guess who will lose care?

Such criteria for saving money will obviously hit the most expensive patients the hardest—the elderly, the chronically ill, and the handicapped.

The Mail exposés have prompted a group of mainly Roman Catholic doctors to denounce the Liverpool Pathway. They said in a statement that the withdrawal of tubes providing fluids from the great majority of patients on the Pathway "self-evidently" speeds dying. They noted that picking a patient who is about to die is a prediction rather than a medical diagnosis, which in practice is often in serious error. The statement added that wrong diagnosis could result in murder.

The doctors who signed the statement are Dr. Philip Howard from the ethical committee of the Catholic Union, Dr. Robert Hardie of the Catholic Medical Association, Dr. Tony Cole of the Medical Ethics Alliance, and Dr. Mary Knowles of First Do No Harm. Two senior Catholic nurses also signed the statement.

What Hippocratic Oath?

FROM NAZI Satanic Psychopathic DOCTORS WORKING IN CONCENTRATION CAMPS, IN TORTURE CHAMBERS, AND RESPONSIBLE FOR THE MURDER, EUTHENISATION OF 250,000 CRETINS, AND MENTAL HEALTH POLITICAL PRISONERS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS DURING THE Satanic Psychopathic NAZI REGIME WE HAVE..
In September, a number of professional medical groups, including the Royal College of General Practitioners, the Royal College of Physicians, the National Council of Palliative Care, and the Royal College of Nursing, issued a consensus statement in support of the Euthenisation Murder Liverpool, "Care" Pathway.

This statement provoked a backlash from doctors who criticized various omissions such as the question of consent. "Patients should not be deprived of consciousness, but receive such treatment that is aimed at relieving all their symptoms including thirst," the dissenters' statement said. "Nothing should be done which intentionally hastens death."

One of the groups that originally signed the consensus statement has since broken with the defenders of euthanasia. The Association for Palliative Medicine (APM), which represents 1,000 doctors who work in hospices and specialist hospital wards, says that it will, as the Mail puts it, "identify and explore concerns over the system of caring for patients in their final days."

The move by the APM breaks ranks with the public stand of other medical bodies, which continue to give the Liverpool Pathway full support. But a "review" is far from a commitment to cease the murder program. And to what extent even the review will be coopted by those determined to continue and expand it is up in the air.

Dr. Bee Wee of the APM said, "The APM intends to undertake such a piece of work about integrated care pathways for the last days of life, in collaboration with a number of national organisations. Discussions are taking place about the details of the proposal, who else is involved, etc."

The government's Department of Health has indicated that it will be involved in the inquiry.

And the still-limp level of opposition to the murder program was indicated by another "consensus statement," issued by 20 organizations which are calling for at least two medical staff to assess patients to be put on the starvation and dehydration program. Presently only one is required. They said the Liverpool Pathway could bring substantial benefits to people who are dying and their families. The organizations include the Royal College of General Practitioners, the Royal College of Physicians, the National Council for Palliative Care, Age UK, the Alzheimers Society, and the Royal College of Nursing.

The British oligarchy will not give up its murder program without a fight, as Health Minister Lord Howe has unintentionally made plain. Trying to turn death into life, he has said that the Liverpool Care Pathway is not a means of killing people, but is used to "prevent dying patients from having the distress of receiving treatment or tests that are not beneficial and that may in fact cause harm rather than good."

If that sounds like Hitler's endorsement of offering people a "good death," or Obama's statement of stopping "unnecessary, harmful" tests, that should be no surprise. But the cost-accounting approach of your standard Republican economist, such as Meltzer, is no alternative. Unless you overthrow this Satanic Psychopathic system, you'll be dead a lot earlier than you think...


Satanists have perverted and degenerated every society for thousands of years by infiltrating and perverting the leaders and the rich and later the masses so as to crash and destroy them. They manage through the oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" to dumb down and kill humanity.

Luciferians create purposefully mad religions in order to create mercenary armies - Saudi Arabian - see Lawrence of Arabia movie - Muslim Brotherhood, Wahabist and Salafist religions so as to create Jihad Al Qaeda organisations of mercenaries, rebels and terrorists to attack, militarise and degenerate by Authoritarianism the civilisation of any country targetted for destabilisation and collapse.

AL QAEDA WAS CREATED BY THE CIA IN THE 1980'S TO DESTABILISE AFGHANISTAN

After Russia was destabilised by Agents Mikhail Gorbachev and Yeltsin, Putin was able to stop the Chechnya Al Qaeda Mercenary incursions.

2001 Al Qaeda Attacks the Two Towers, 911..

 

2003 was Iraq...

2012 The Arabic Spring - Egypt, where rebels attack - rebels consisting of the Muslim Brotherhood - created in 1920 by MI6 - in Egypt, and to attack and destabilise Syria and Libya - Funded by Saudi Arabia, Nato, UK and USA - Paid, Rent an Army, Al Nusra an offshoot of Al Qaeda who also attacked the USA destroying the Two Towers in 2001 .

"I CAME, I SAW, HE DIED" - HITLERY CLINTON ON LIBYA

WHEN PSYCHOPATH JULIUS CAESAR CAME TO GAUL HE KILLED ONE MILLION AND SOLD INTO SLAVERY ONE MILLION

THEN HE CAME TO ENGLAND AND SAID, "VENI, VIDI, VICI" I CAME, I SAW, I CONQUERED!!

 

GURDJIEFF AND HIS STORY ABOUT THE BLACK MAGICIAN

THE EVOLUTION OF A NEW HUMANITY

1. THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES

AND THE HUMAN INTRA SPECIES PARASITES

2. THE LUCIFERIAN SPECIES

3. THE Satanic Psychopathic SPECIES

GURDJIEFF

Gurdjieff used to tell a story about a Black Magician, or Luciferian, who used to own a herd of sheep but who had much trouble looking after them. So he promoted some of the sheep, like on Animal Farm by George Orwell, to be Satanic Psychopathic Politicians, Policemen, Army, and Media and soon they were running themselves. The Luciferian then found it simple to kill and butcher any sheep whenever he wanted in order to feed. - The promoted are the Satanists - a Religion created by the Luciferians in order to control the Satanists who run society. Still they are sheep, blocked with energy blockages to create a psychopath, they are still legitimate prey of the Luciferians.


SEE THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE about the Effects of the, "Dark Side" on the Last Tens of Thousands of years of Modern Society.. The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific and Energy Enhancement Spiritual knowledge.

http://www.energyenhancement.org/Secret-Knowledge-Of-The-Neoplatonic-Elite/THE-ENERGY-ENHANCEMENT-SECRET-KNOWLEDGE-OF-THE-NEOPLATONIC-ELITE-DIRECTORY.htm

 

 

JUST TO SHOW HOW REAL IS THIS ILLUMINATI LUCIFERIAN OLIGARCHIC CONTROL -

HERE IS JUST HOW EASY IT WOULD BE TO CHANGE THE WORLD!!

 

"THE ONLY WAY TO REACH THE STARS IS TO AIM FOR THE STARS" - SATCHIDANAND

"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an instant to act." - Russell Brand

“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something, build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster Fuller
 

Assasinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created Government issued Money - Greenbacks.

 

Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the richest population in the World for sixty years.  Following the techniques of FDR  shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.

 

Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.

 

BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE DEFINITION OF FASCISM.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.

POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND EVOLVE INDIVIDUALS - AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS

HUMANITY TO THE STARS!!

Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds and liars and the current political system as nothing more than a bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and advantages of economic elites."

They are all run by the Luciferian Elite. The democratic left is no better than the democratic right. Ed Miliband is as great a menace as David Cameron. Obama is the same as the Tea Party. Instead of corrupt democratic leaders, Russel Brand wants a "total revolution of consciousness and our entire social, political and economic system" to stop the despoilation of the planet and allow the redistribution of wealth.

In the Gladiator Movie by Ridley Scott we have a glimpse of the technique being presently used by the Luciferian Elite. [Commodus walks around] Falco: I have been told of a certain sea snake which has a very unusual method of attracting its prey. It will lie at the bottom of the ocean as if wounded. Then its enemies will approach, and yet it will lie quite still. And then its enemies will take little bites of it, and yet it remains still. Commodus: So, we will lie still, and let our enemies come to us and nibble. Have every senator followed.

But this conspiracy goes deeper than that of Psychopath Commodus. I doubt that Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Webster Griffin Tarpley, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, David Coleman are sincere. All of them are probably Illuminati Agents.  All of them use the truth to create opposition and revolution to bring in a Fascist Dictator. All of them are Agents of the Luciferian Elite. Russell Brand is a useful idiot, probably a spare.

As one American General asked of Alex Jones, "Who do you work for?"

Well Alex Jones works for Ron Paul a Libertarian and Constitutionalist. Yet we have a glimpse of Ron Paul when we see he supported warmonger and fascist Mitt Romney in the 2008 election. When we see Ron Paul is in favour of - even proposed in the first place a two-thirds cutting of Food Stamps, currently 43 million people all on food stamps - to push the poorest people in America towards a Fascist Policy of hunger, starvation, Genocide.

Lyndon LaRouche has developed the best private Intelligence Agency in the World and his analysis tells the truth yet most people say that his organisation is Authoritarian and that he is a fascist.

This technique was used before when the CIA funded the terrorist groups in Argentina to fight against the Generals who had usurped the Country. This resulted in the bringing in of the Police State where all the terrorists and many political enermies were starved, arrested, tortured and thrown out of aeroplanes over the Atlantic Ocean.

And again when Authoritarian Dictator Stalin, following closely on British Agent Lenin who used Marxism created by British Intelligence Urquhart's Marx who was given an office in the British National Library in order to write, "Das Capital" in order to stir up the natives to bring in their own Dictator of Death. Sixty Millions of Russians were arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated.

And again when Intelligence created Marxism was used to install 33rd Degree Freemason Mao in charge of China. Eighty Millions of people were starved, arrested, tortured, Gulagged, incinerated and the Authoritarian Police State created slaves to work in the Chinese Apple factories surrounded by suicide nets.

Well if they all work for the Intelligence Services, then nothing less than the truth will do in order to create a revolution to destroy the American Republic and bring in a new fascist Hitler.

And this has to be the most important question because for thousands of years, demagogues paid by Elite Satanists have spoken 90% truth - conspiracy theories - to manage the Human Herd - to trick the nascent leaders of society and channel them into a martyrs death or support for Psychopathic Fascist Totalitarian Authoritarians like Julius Caesar, Alexander the Great, Lenin, Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot and Mao. People responsible for the greatest genocides in history.

Even the sincere yet naive are used to promote the Fascist Supermarket.

Russell Brand is as sincere as Miley Cyrus.



Russell Brand says: "Like most people I regard politicians as frauds and liars and the current political system as nothing more than a bureaucratic means for furthering the augmentation and advantages of economic elites."

Yet he writes as if he is a child, born after the millennium, who can behave as if we never lived through the 20th century. He does not know what happened when men, burning with zealous outrage, created states with total control of "consciousness and the entire social, political and economic system" – and does not want to know either.

Which is not to say that Brand and the rest are just fools or that people who watch him in their millions are just enjoying a celebrity tantrum. Now, as in the 1920s and 1930s, many inhabitants of most European countries agree with Brand's slogans that all politicians are crooks and democracy is a sham. Today's crisis has left Europe in a pre-revolutionary situation. Or, if that is going too far, you can at least say that Europe looks ready for radical political change. Unfortunately for Brand, who sees himself a radical leftist of some sort, apparently, the greatest beneficiary of the nihilism he promotes is the radical right.

Many people are surprised that the rightwing and neo-fascist movements have benefited most from a banking crash brought by the most overpaid people on the planet. I have to confess to being shocked as well. But I should not be, and nor should you. Classic fascism movements borrowed from the left, and today's neo- or post-fascist movements follow suit. Mussolini emphasised that fascism was a third way between capitalism and socialism.

Today Marie le Pen can say that the Front National has downplayed its racism and homophobia, is the enemy of unregulated markets and a supporter of state intervention to protect French interests. As important as its cross-class appeal is that the far right has a programme. It may be a wicked and illusory programme but proposals to stop immigration and tackle the disastrous euro experiment make sense too in hard times. The far left, by contrast, has nothing. It cannot say what alternative it has to mainstream social democracy – as Brand's slack-jawed inability to answer simple questions - so, what would you do? - showed.

In any case, the similarities between far left and far right are more striking than their differences. Brand made this point for me too when he held up the death cults of ultra-reactionary religious fundamentalists as examples to emulate rather than the enemies to fight.

There is no need to take on the arguments of Russell Brand or Lyndon LaRouche, Alex Jones, Marie Le Pen, Nigel Farage, Lord Monkton, David Icke, or David Coleman. In general they are telling the truth.

What needs to be developed is, rather than open revolt, we need to develop a new solution.

To defeat the Luciferian Elite who have managed the Human Herd since the slave trading, drug running Babylon, through the slave trading, drug running Roman Empire, past the slave trading, drug running Venetians, and the slave trading, drug running British Empire and on into the the slave trading, drug running Anglo-American Establishment who rule through the IMF, the International Monetary Fund, and the IMF - International Military Force of Drug Running, White Slave Trading NATO, The CFR, The Bilderburgers, Davos, TED, RIIA - British Royal Institute of International Affairs, the Rockefeller CFR - Council of Foreign affairs.

To defeat the Luciferian Elite we need a Spiritual Revolution.

"The Agricultural Revolution took thousands of years, the Industrial Revolution took hundreds of years, the Technological Revolution took tens, the Spiritual Revolution has come and we have only an instant to act." - Russell Brand

“You never change things by fighting the existing reality. To change something, build a new model that makes the existing model obsolete.” ~ Richard Buckminster Fuller

Assassinated Lincoln used the Credit system when he created Government issued Money - Greenbacks.


Assassinated Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal Economics when he demanded that the Rothschild Privately owned Federal Reserve create trillions of dollars of credit to build the Infrastructure which made the people of America the richest population in the World for sixty years. Following the techniques of FDR shows the way out of the purposeful Oligarch Austerity Depression designed to Dumb Down Humanity, create universal poverty and Rule the World.


Assassinated John F. Kennedy made Government created Greenbacks too. By 1980 he planned to have fusion power online and nuclear rockets for Mars and all the necessary commodities available from the Asteroid belt. His plan was for more water, irrigation infrastructure to triple the agriculture of the United States and throughout the world for increased richness, cheaper power, a more richer, more numerous, more evolved humanity.


BAN FED TARP TO BANKS, GET RID OF DERIVATIVES, USE FED CREDIT TO CREATE TRILLIONS TO REBUILD WORLD AND US INFRASTRUCTURE, INCREASE HIGH FLUX DENSITY ENERGY PRODUCTION, INDUSTRY AND AGRICULTURE: THE PROGRAM TO END THE ECONOMIC DEPRESSION AND THUS HELP IN THE WORLDWIDE EVOLUTION OF A RICH HUMANITY
 

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT A COLLABORATION OF GOVERNMENT AND INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES IS THE DEFINITION OF FASCISM.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT ANY MONEY PAID TO POLITICIANS IS A BRIBE. LIKE JUDGES, THEY MUST ONLY BE ABLE TO TAKE MONEY AND ADVERTISING FROM THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE.

WE MUST UNDERSTAND THAT MEDIA CAN NOT BE UNDER THE TOTAL CONTROL OF ONLY FIVE INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES.

POLITICIANS MUST ONLY WORK TO ENRICH THEIR EMPLOYERS, ALL THE PEOPLE. WATER, FOOD, HOUSING, EDUCATION, LIBRARIES, ENERGY, NO POLLUTION.. ALL FREE AND PAID FOR BY DIRIGIST POLICIES WHICH MAKE SOCIETY RICH AND TAKE HUMANITY TO THE STARS


In the beginning of the Twenty-First Century the US and the world are gripped by a deepening forty year economic depression. This depression, like the depression of the 1930's has been planned under the Oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" or Austerity.

There is no recovery..

EVEN WHEN IT IS SO EASY TO RECOVER..

and no automatic business cycle which will revive the economy. This bottomless depression will worsen unto death until policies are reformed. The depression results from deregulated and globalized financial speculation, especially the Wall St and City of London Anglo-American Establishment $1.5 quadrillion world derivatives bubble.

The US industrial base has been gutted, and the US standard of living has fallen by almost two thirds over the last four decades.

Europe is worse.

We could reverse this trend of speculation, de-industrialization, and immiseration. Current policy bails out bankers, but harms working people, industrial producers, farmers, and small business. We must defend civil society and democratic institutions from the effects of high unemployment and economic breakdown.

We therefore NEED:

1. Measures to reduce speculation and minimize the burden of fictitious capital: End all bailouts of banks and financial institutions. Claw back the TARP and other public money given or lent to financiers. Abolish the notion of too big to fail; JP Morgan, Goldman Sachs, Citibank, Wells Fargo and other Wall Street zombie banks are insolvent, bankrupt, and must be seized by the FDIC for chapter 7 liquidation, with derivatives eliminated by triage.

Re-institute the Glass-Steagall firewall to separate banks, brokerages, and insurance.

Ban credit default swaps and adjustable rate mortgages.

To generate revenue and discourage speculation, levy a 1% Wall Street tax (securities transfer tax or trading tax) on all financial transactions including derivatives (futures, options, indices, and over the counter derivatives), stocks, bonds, foreign exchange, and commodities, especially program trading, high-frequency trading, and flash trading. Set up a 15% reserve requirement for all OTC derivatives.

Use 1% Wall Street tax revenue and a revived corporate income tax to provide immediate tax relief to individuals, families, the self-employed, and small business by increasing personal exemptions and standard deductions.

Stop all foreclosures on primary residences, businesses, and farms for five years or the duration of the depression, whichever lasts longer.

Set a 10% maximum rate of interest on credit cards and payday loans. Re-regulate commodities markets with 100% margin requirements, position limits, and anti-speculation protections for hedgers and end users to prevent oil and gasoline price spikes.

Enforce labor laws and anti-trust laws against monopolies and cartels.

Restore the ability to have an individual chapter 11 Bankruptcy.

2. Measures to nationalize the Federal Reserve, cut federal borrowing, and provide 0%, one hundred year federal credit for production: Seize the Federal Reserve and bring it under the US Treasury as the National Bank of the United States, no longer the preserve of unelected and unaccountable cliques of incompetent and predatory bankers.

The size of the money supply, interest rates, and approved types of lending must be determined by public laws passed and debated openly, passed by the congress and signed by the president.

Stop US government borrowing from zombie banks and foreigners -- let the US government function as its own bank.

Reverse current policy by instituting 0% federal LENDING with preferential treatment for tangible physical production and manufacturing of goods and commodities, to include Water, industry, agriculture, construction, mining, energy production, transportation, infrastructure building, public works, and scientific research, but not financial services and speculation. Issue successive tranches of $1 trillion as needed to create 30 million union-wage productive jobs and attain full employment for the first time since 1945, reversing the secular decline in the US standard of living.

Provide 0% credit to reconvert idle auto and other plants and re-hire unemployed workers to build modern rail, mass transit, farm tractors, and aerospace equipment, including for export. Extend 0% federal credit for production to small businesses like auto and electronics repair shops, dry cleaners, restaurants, tailors, family farms, taxis, and trucking. Maintain commercial credit for retail stores. Create an unlimited rediscount guarantee by the National Bank for public works projects to provide cash to local banks for bills of exchange pertaining to infrastructure and public works.

Repatriate the foreign dollar overhang by encouraging China, Japan, and other dollar holders to place orders for US-made capital goods and modern hospitals. Revive the US Export-Import Bank. Set up a 10% tariff to protect domestic re-industrialization. Nationalize and operate GM, Chrysler, CIT, and other needed but insolvent firms as a permanent public sector. Maintain Amtrak and USPS.

3. Measures to re-industrialize, build infrastructure, develop science drivers, create jobs, and restore a high-wage economy: state and local governments and special government agencies modeled on the Tennessee Valley Authority will be prime contractors for an ambitious program of infrastructure and public works subcontracted to the private sector.

To deal with collapsing US infrastructure, modernize the US electrical grid and provide low-cost energy with 1,000 fourth generation, pebble bed, high temperature reactors of 1,000 to 2,000 megawatts each.

Rebuild the rail system with 50,000 miles of ultra-modern maglev Amtrak rail reaching into every state. Rebuild the entire interstate highway system to 21st century standards.

Rebuild drinking water and waste water systems nationwide.

Promote canal building and irrigation.

For health care, build 1,000 500-bed modern hospitals to meet the minimum Hill-Burton standards of 1946.

Train 250,000 doctors over the next decade.

The Davis-Bacon Act will mandate union pay scales for all projects. For the farm sector, provide a debt freeze for the duration of the crisis, 0% federal credit for working capital and capital improvements, a ban on foreclosures, and federal price supports at 110% of parity across the board, with farm surpluses being used for a new Food for Peace program to stop world famine and genocide.

Working with other interested nations, invest $100 billion each in:

biomedical research to cure dread diseases;

high energy physics (including lasers) to develop fusion power and beyond;

 a multi-decade NASA program of moon-Mars manned exploration, permanent colonization, and industrial production.

These science drivers will provide the technological spin-offs to modernize the entire US economy in the same way that the NASA moon shot gave us microchips and computers in the 1960s. These steps will expand and upgrade the national stock of capital goods and enhance the real productivity of US labor. Return the federal budget and foreign trade to surplus in 5 years or less.

4. Measures to defend and expand the social safety net: Restore all cuts; full funding at improved levels for Social Security, Medicare, Medicaid, food stamps, jobless benefits, WIC, Head Start, and related programs. Offer Medicare for All to anyone under 65 who wants it at $100 per person per month, with reduced rates for families, students, and the unemployed. Pay for this with Wall Street tax revenues and TARP clawback, and by ending the Iraq and Afghan wars. Seek to raise life expectancy by five years for starters. No rationing or death panels; savings can come only by finding cures. Quickly reach a $15 per hour living wage. Repeal the Taft-Hartley Act and affirm the right to organize. Pass card check to promote collective bargaining.

5. Measures to re-launch world trade and promote world recovery:

Create a new world monetary system including the euro, the yen, the dollar, and the ruble, plus emerging Arab and Latin American regional currencies, with fixed exchange rates and narrow bands of fluctuation enforced by participating governments. Institute clearing and gold settlement among member states.

Replace the IMF with a Multilateral Development Bank to finance world trade and infrastructure. The goal of the system must be to re-launch world trade through exports of high-technology capital goods, especially to sub-Saharan Africa, south Asia, and the poorer parts of Latin America. Promote a world Marshall Plan of great projects of world infrastructure, including: a Middle East reconstruction and development program;

Plans for the Ganges-Bramaputra, Indus, Mekong, Amazon, and Nile-Congo river basins; bridge-tunnel combinations to span the Bering Strait, the Straits of Gibraltar, the Straits of Malacca, the Sicilian narrows, and connect Japan to the Asian mainland; second Panama canal and Kra canals; Eurasian silk road, Cape to Cairo/Dakar to Djibouti, Australian coastal, and Inter-American rail projects, and more. American businesses will receive many of these orders, which means American jobs.

 

This program will create 30 million jobs in less than five years. It will end the depression, rebuild the US economy, improve wages and standards of living, re-start productive investment, and attain full employment with increased levels of capital investment per job. Most orders placed under this program will go to US private sector bidders. Because of the vastly increased volume of goods put on the market, inflation will not result.

A NEW DAWN FOR HUMANITY, FOR THE WORLD, FOR MEDITATION!!

 

FAILING ALL THAT, JUST FOR YOU, LEARN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

REMOVE ENERGY BLOCKAGES

BECOME ONE OF THE ENLIGHTENED SPECIES

In order to access Illumination and increase the Kundalini Cosmic Energies which enter from Chakras outside the Body usually we need to remove energy blockages using Energy Enhancement Ancient and Effective techniques.- The Seven Step Process of Level 2. .

Illumination and Enlightenment are the removal of ALL Energy Blockages!!

"AFTER ALL THAT, HERE ARE COMPLETE INSTRUCTIONS ON ENLIGHTENMENT" SUTRA ONE, YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI

LEONARDO DA VINCI

 Like Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above the Head.

 

Research..


EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION
http://www.energyenhancement.org/


EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm


EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm


EE LEVEL 3 SEVEN INITIATIONS - CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY TRANSMUTATION
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm


EE LEVEL 4 SEVEN INITIATIONS - MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm


 

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE

THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE

Meditation DVD course image

COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!

LIVE COURSES  BRAZIL

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org

 

"Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!! "

 

 

My energies are naturally far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive, if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two weeks.

This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep internal blockages.

Truly, perhaps Enlightenment is next!!

http://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm

SATCHIDANAND CONNECTED TO THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION  REPORT September 2013 - The Energy Enhancement Course Level One, Initiation Three,

KUNDALINI PURIFICATION..

MORE!! NOW To Initiation Four - SOUL FUSION!!

Streaming Video Course..

PROMETHEUS INFUSING LIFE ENERGY INTO ZOMBIFIED MAN FROM THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD

"WAKE UP!!"

 

Further notes:


Also I noticed as soon as Satchidanand emailed me, I got a down-pouring of light from above the crown which kept charging me up the rest of the day – and my cravings died out! Then I realized the cravings were ego-blockages and that I did not want them.


This meditation 3 - The Energy Enhancement Course Level One, Initiation Three Streaming Video... is great! I've done it some more and it's incredibly powerful. I don't know why it isn't more well known or taught?

 

"BECAUSE OTHER MEDITATIONS ARE DESIGNED TO FAIL!!"

 

It's really bringing up little blockages which are complaining while being pushed down into the earth's core to get purified. The hot fire energy has gotten much stronger in my body while doing the practice, mostly the base of the spine heats up, but also the middle of the spine. There are lots of little blockages being noticed. But I'm pushing them out.


I think this is my new favorite meditation practice! It's far more powerful than the normal orbit practice.


Have practiced it some more – my body gets very hot during the practice – just like the video says.

 

"JUST LIKE IT SAYS ON THE TIN!!"
 

"DRAIN THE LAST DREGS OF YOUR, "VITRIOL""

 



My mother came into the room and told me she 'couldn't be near me' because I was giving off too much heat – like a radiator! After this I noticed that by thinking about certain areas of my body I could send the intense heat to that area!




So now this meditation is definitely the most powerful one I have got. Very impressive. I do an in breath/out breath orbit and then hold for a moment at the earth-core. Then I bring up the energy again.


 

Aha! I can see you've used a lot of my emails in the text, I don't know if I should feel embarrassed or flattered.

I've had another experience today, which is light surrounding a part of my selfish ego, and my ego submitted. The light has won for this issue. It is no longer possible to tolerate some of my selfish behaviours.

Now I feel very peaceful.

 

 

ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT..

THE TOTAL MASS OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES IS WHAT MAKES UP THE EGO

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT DHARMA MEGA SAMADHI REMOVES THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC EGO ONE BY ONE, KNOT BY KNOT UNTIL, "THERE CAN ONLY BE ONE" ONLY ONE SOUL INFUSED PERSONALITY REMAINS.

 

THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL IS THE SILVER LINING

"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA

THE DEATH OF SOCRATES BY DAVID

 

 

Thanks! I want to update you. I underwent a profound change in my energy last night after my main ego blockage submitted.

However today I noticed with more light in my system, that there are more, smaller ego blockages which are there and which talk to me. I look forward to resolving them. I'll now paste what I wrote last night.

Now I write here what I experienced between my last comment and reading her reply, written just below:

I had to lay down to do some meditation just now, and I felt like there were ‘two me’s, the first me was this little black smudge of an ego, the ‘I’, the selfish ego, or the part which basically functions for it’s own agenda. This guy basically pleasure-seeks and avoids pain/responsibility and is good at justifying it’s reasons and making excuses.

The second ‘me’, was this overwhelmingly peaceful, white light. It was so powerful it was literally drowning my little dark ego. So my ego had this light just drowning it from all directions. Imagine a war scene where the dark side is just a little blob of dark and there is hundreds or thousands of times as much light surrounding it from all angles.

Then also during this process, I had to see through the ‘light’s eyes to take a look at me…and I saw all these faults. I saw this creeping little dark ego who was so unaware of everything, it just kept making excuses for it’s actions ‘but’ this, and ‘but’ that. It just kept wanting pleasurable things and to run away from responsibility. I had to take a long good look at this guy, this type of me.

So my little dark ego, the ‘I’, just …well, just gave up. He just said ‘Okay!! Okay…I give up! I give up! Surrender!’ So then I started to feel like I was going to cry. All this light just smothered me, my ego and gave it a lot of love and peace. Then I felt this vortex of white light form in my heart – it felt quite small, maybe an inch or so big.

 

Then I felt all this peaceful energy throughout my whole body – it felt like cosmic/space/universe energy. Something like a peaceful energy from space (as if I had a whole entire universe inside my chest and body with the heart at the center). After that happened, I was getting light flood my body and I just felt like crying and surrendering. I suddenly felt this rush of what felt like crystalline white light flood into my body and fill my arms and legs and whole body. So I had a new ‘layer’ of energy body or something like this.

I think it’s a point of no-return now! I can only surrender now. What seems to be filling my body is this type of energy which is peace and light, it only seems to want what’s right for everyone. I hope it remains. I don’t know how much of my ego I let go off…I wish all of it will go now.

I honestly don’t believe I will go back to being how I used to, because too much of my consciousness or awareness feels grounded into ‘light’, so if I can keep seeing from the light’s viewpoint, I can quickly pick out faults which I might otherwise do.

Phew, what an intense evening. But I feel so peaceful! I seem quite satisfied to just drown myself in this light.

I want to give an update on this today. I’m pleased to say that the energy of soft love and peace which flooded my body last night, has remained with me today. I feel like a completely different person. There has been a loss of desire, an increase in peace.

I threw out some supplements and felt like that type of thing has now become redundant.

Today I noticed that small ego blockages were in my aura. They are much weaker than the one which submitted to the light last night, they are more deeply buried.

I hope to continue to resolve and integrate these fragments of ego blockage in future.

Peace,

Starlight

Why Energy Enhancement Personal Development is the Best Investment You'll Ever Make


I'm a strong believer that personal development is the best investment you could ever make. The reason is really simple. Improving yourself proactively, working on your awareness, improving your skills and knowledge about how you can get to the edge of your potential, all of that is an investment into the greatest asset you'll always have: Yourself.

I know from my own experience that this is true. And I know it from the fact that almost every Spiritually successful person started out low and became high!!

HOTEI POINTING AT THE MOON

"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA

PLATO POINTING TOWARDS THE SOUL

BECOME A SOUL INFUSED BEING!!

 

 

The striving and search for the soul.
 

In order to access Illumination and increase the Kundalini Cosmic Energies which enter from Chakras outside the Body usually we need to remove energy blockages using Energy Enhancement Ancient and Effective techniques.- The Seven Step Process of Level 2. .

Illumination and Enlightenment are the removal of ALL Energy Blockages!!

"AFTER ALL THAT, HERE ARE COMPLETE INSTRUCTIONS ON ENLIGHTENMENT" SUTRA ONE, YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI

 

Research..


EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION
http://www.energyenhancement.org/


EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm


EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm


EE LEVEL 3 SEVEN INITIATIONS - CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY TRANSMUTATION
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm


EE LEVEL 4 SEVEN INITIATIONS - MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm


 

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION COURSE

THE STREAMING VIDEO COURSE

Meditation DVD course image

COME AND GET EXPERIENCED!

LIVE COURSES  BRAZIL

EMAIL sol@energyenhancement.org

 

Since that time I am always connected to and able to source the white light from above my head. Many times during this process I just forget to breathe as though my breathing is just naturally suspended. I am now living in the Light!!

 

 

My energies are naturally far higher than when I arrived on the Energy Enhancement course just two weeks ago. I am experiencing the fruits of meditation which normally arrive, if they do, after twenty years of meditation and it has only taken me two weeks.

This is the first meditation course I have been on. I have an injured knee from a few months ago in a motor cycle accident, yet the knee is now healed of its blockages and of its pain here on the Energy Enhancement Course and I am sitting in meditation for more than three hours a day, on the ground in the easy meditation posture, here in the light and working on more of my deep internal blockages.

Truly, perhaps Enlightenment is next!!

http://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm

 

JUST A BEGINNERS EXPERIENCE OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT VIDEO MEDITATION COURSE - TWO...





Okay I understand - I am at the start of a long journey.

Well I'll look forward to making progress.

Everything you've said makes sense now, so I feel comfortable with the concepts.

One question, what do you mean by:

"And the Selfish Competitive Psychopathic Ego is now aware of you."

Is this something inside of me buried deeply? Or is it external and will try to stop me making progress?


Thanks.


SATCHIDANAND


"The Selfish Competitive Psychopathic Ego is in many parts, each deeper and more dense, hiding inside you.

Sabotaging you trying to guide you back to your dark pacts with Organisations you made in previous lifetimes."

So, internal ego, and an external World Ego!!

Keep it Secret, Keep it Safe!!

They all have to go!!

Love and Light,

SATCHIDANAND

 


"The Selfish Competitive Psychopathic Ego is in many parts, each deeper and more dense, hiding inside you.

Sabotaging you trying to guide you back to your dark pacts with Organisations you made in previous lifetimes."

It makes sense - I'm sure you can see an awful lot more deeply into me that I can!

I have received intuition that Something like this has happened.

But I won't let any other human convince me to stray from my current path anymore.

I'm probably going to run into lots of troubles.

Also, when I receive these messages from you, something a bit sinister deep inside me doesn't like it! Doesn't like you!

Even though I feel this, I fully understand that it is not the real me - it is my ego blockages.

There will be no quitting on this road.

I'll message you if I fall into trouble or have an update - thank you so much for helping me with this,

I look forward to when I can pay you for your service in the future.

I think this is the important thing - I know that these dark things inside me are not helping me,

Anyway let's see how I can do and if problem comes up I'll be sure to tell you.

It's really obvious why some people react so negatively to you - you dive right in and threaten all the blockages! (ruffle up their feathers and expose them)

Thanks.




I have some questions about it but I will respect you if you say there is no need to know, because possibly what should be focused on is just meditation and removing blockages.

I wonder - how different are my blockages from a normal person?

Do most humans have blockages similar to mine? Or are mine especially worse?

Even if mine are pretty bad - I guess that doesn't change the fact that 'All must go!'

So with that said, 'All must go' eventually! I am certainly curious to witness what people do and the karmic consequences of their actions. Maybe in future I'll get to see this.


Thanks, you always do seem to have the right wisdom which is put into a small message.

 



SATCHIDANAND


I think that humans are graded into their own stratas.

From bad to worse.


Once you understand that, then you know you must physically extricate yourself from any strata to which you do not want to belong.

To graduate with honours from the strata after learning all the lessons, and that you do not belong there.

The EE course talks about the general blockages which everyone has, and how to remove them.

Movies are good teaching tools.

See my movie reviews..

http:/www.energyenhancement.org/THE-WATCHMEN-MOVIE-AN-ESOTERIC-SPIRITUAL-MOVIE-REVIEW-BY-SATCHIDANAND.htm


Love and Light,




Okay - that makes sense and is quite clear :-)

I'll save this link. I have the links saved on my browser so I can easily read them.

Thanks for your time. I don't want to bother you by asking too much!


 

 



Apologies for asking many questions, but I am so curious about many things.
 

Something I have been wondering about is that many mediators at various stages have recalled past lives where they also did this, like I read you saw yourself as a monk in previous lives.

It makes sense that this pattern of regaining enlightenment is common.

However, I'm not convinced I have done this before - I have read about karmic relationships between student and teachers too. Does this relate to why some are more drawn to certain teachers?

Have I ever known you before in a past life? Is this why I'm able to access this high level of help at this time?

I often wonder what types of events led up to me being so focused or interested in this process.

I mean I prayed and wished for it, because I suddenly saw that the human world was madness.

I saw a hierarchy like a pyramid with the large number of victims at the bottom, and those who are part victim/part predator in the middle to varying degrees, and then the cruelty and psychopathy of those at the very top who appear to 'have everything in this world', yet they were so fearful and paranoid because they had to keep guard...and make sure that no one stabbed their back and stole their power.

I saw that happiness was not achievable throughout the entire hierarchy and wished to be removed entirely from the hierarchy so that I could live in peace with others.

If EE is a very powerful course, did I arrive here because I wished for it and manifested it?

Or was this planned before my birth as an opportunity for me to make some progress?

Did I do anything to resolve enough karma to deserve access to this course/good meditation methods?

Or does the fact I am interested just mean I've lived many lifetimes and have finally given up on everything except enlightenment. (After all that, here are the instructions towards enlightenment!)

I feel quite at ease asking you these things and talking to you.

All doubt has started to crumble over time, I feel more submissive to the greater good!

Anyway I'll leave you with that :-) Thanks.
 



Hello again satchi, I just wanted to update you with a few things. You know you said I had some darker blockages from pacts made with the dark in previous lifetimes?

I can tell you what my own intuition showed me some weeks ago.

Basically I felt that I had participated in witchcraft, occult and some kind of dark cult or dark religious group...which involved vampire attunements or vampirism (of energy...). That's what came up, along with a lot of sadness because I get the feeling it's wreeked some havoc in lifetimes after this. I don't know, but I must have thought it was a good idea at the time?

In my spiritual journey the past couple of years, the following things have happened which may be this 'being pulled back to the dark' you speak of, via the blockages.

I've had bouts of curiosity/focus on dark things, where I would read up about it, such as the darker beings, hierarchy structures, negative aliens and so on.

I also kept being attracted to XXXXXXXX and had a period of months where I kept thinking about one of his books, even though I haven't really done any of these actual practices, but did read about them.

Other things - I have been attacked by dark/creepy spiritual beings a handful of times, some of the times I felt it was to test me in a life lesson - other times I felt I was being attacked for reading about it, learning about it or telling people. When I told some people online about it they told me to stop because they started to get attacked too.

By attacked I don't mean life threatening, I mean like strange accidents happening like constant computer crashes, irritating minor things. One time I was in meditation and suddenly got intrusive thought - like a type of shouting in my mind 'STOP MEDITATING! STOP IT NOW.' Quite angry.

I decided to focus on the source of this issue, thinking it was a spirit who got inside my aura, but I didn't find one. What I sensed was a thin black energy cord hooked up to the back of my head, like plugged in, and a dark entity floating just outside of me who was transmitting thoughts and emotions to me. When I noticed this I formed a light knife and started to cut the cord - The spirit got quite angry that I was doing this. I was able to drive these beings away by pushing energy out, but they kept coming back relentlessly.


They left when I told them I would not talk about them anymore to people so I asked them to leave me alone, and they did after that.


BUT - from what you've said I'm going to face a hell lot more problems like this and worse - when I get to reach deeper blockages?

The blockage which came out when you told me I had the dark blockages on deeper levels - was quite sinister. It came out and glares at you for noticing it, and then later it returned deep inside of me.

I just thought I'd send you these things because it is good to say what I've noticed - much of this stuff happened over the past year though, some things much more recently.

The issue of being a member of some dark groups did show up in my intuition when I read a similar thing online and I felt so sad...and felt 'I have done this before haven't I'. It was some type of 'vampire attunement', like the opposite of a Reiki attunement.


Anyway, Speak soon.

 



SATCHIDANAND


"After all that, here are complete instructions on Enlightenment." Sutra One, Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, student of Tamil Siddar Bhogar.

Every Human being comes to this Planet with the aim of Enlightenment, however there are two things which militate against this..

1. The purity of our Spiritual Body. Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass and Energy Blockages - Addiction Implant Energy Blockages which create cravings for everything which will kill us and whose justifications for continuing the addiction are impervious to any intellectual argument - sabotage our True Will for Enlightenment.

2. The size, necessary talent, luck and integration of our Spiritual body. This normally comes from one hundred lifetimes of experience. "You have been down that road many times before, and you know where it ends.." - Trinity to Neo in the Matrix. "You have to know it from Balls to Bones" Oracle to Neo in the Matrix. The hard wiring of the Spiritual Body has to be created so that we can maintain our knowledge from lifetime to lifetime. Rather than shifting and easily changed software philosophies from both good and bad, light and dark people on which to base our lives which translates as foolishness and naivety, we can only maintain our lifetime aim by means of the full and experienced Spiritual Body whose enlightened ideas are caught and maintained by the quiet mind. This is free will, which has been given by God so that we can truly learn. This is the Fruit of Knowledge given by the Serpent in the Garden of Eden. With experience we learn that, "We have been given the Free Will, only to make the right choice" - Satchidanand. "Do not be afraid of making a mistake, but never make the same mistake again" - Satchidananda; but one who knows will never make that mistake in the first place. Every Enlightened being who was ever created was sent with energy blockages, but once seen, the prospective Sage eliminates those blockages with assiduosity!!


For you I have just updated, Reincarnation, and Conscious Transmigration of Souls

Click Here..
http://bit.ly/GMvt2S

Or Here..
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Alchemy-VITRIOL/REINCARNATION-TRANSMIGRATION-OF-SOULS-AND-BODY-JUMPING-ALCHEMICAL-VITRIOL-MEDITATION-KUNDALINI-PURIFICATION-CREATING-THE-GOLDEN-HEAD.htm

Which is really about the necessary increase in the power of the WILL in order to become Enlightened.

Read it!!

 


Okay here is my report so far.



Energy Enhancement Meditation Course Level 1 Initiation 4: Accessing the Universal Energy Source: Soul Fusion Energy for You!! via the Antahkarana, Macrocosmic Orbit, The Energy Enhancement Supra Galactic Orbit, Chakras above the Head, Advanced Kundalini Kriyas, Siddis, The Creation of Psychic Vision.

 

I did the 4th initiation and while I was doing it, felt an overwhelmingly bright white light coming into my head.


I did not feel any blockages on the way up...nor did I see much. I created a strong marble pillar going up.


I was disappointed because I think I was expecting to feel more!

 

I also felt strange in the head - my mind blanked out and my breathing slowed down and almost stopped. (Symptoms of Samadhi - SATCHIDANAND)


Then I just left it until today when I tried the orbit going into the earth and then going up to the 'brightest point' above the head. I was able to connect to that highest point and draw down the crazy bright energy from that point.


As I drew it through my body and orbit a couple of times...I noticed these dark blobs inside my aura. So I trapped them in a sphere and then sent them up into the brightest point!


Then I held them for a while for them to dissolve. I did this for about 4 blockages! So I was impressed by this! Does what it says on the tin.


When the blockages were being taken up to be melted...they said 'No.' to me, but I ignored it and took them up.

 

And another thing, about an hour before I watched the level 4 videos...My ego went crazy and started thinking up every possible excuse or reason Not to watch the video. It kept saying I need to be busy with other things...mundane things...or leisure! So I had about an hour of feeling fear and excitement, a metaphor of how it felt was standing on a 30 feet tall platform and wanting to jump into a pool of water but being fearful to do it.


Okay this is my report so far.



I

I'm going to do some more later and do it every day! Good stuff.

Thanks.

 

14 OCTOBER 2013

Satchi, more report on initiation 4. I did it again and found more blockages! These looked slightly different to me so I wanted to explain.

 

Every time I do the exercise of Initiation four - Soul Fusion - I draw down an incredibly intense light from above the head, this lights up the body and also the area above the head and reveals dark patches.

 

Yesterday I got small dark blobs which looked a few inches wide. Today I got some like this but some within my body were more spread out (like a hazy grey gas perhaps 12 inches or more wide), I also found a couple of blockages on the way up my pillar leading to the highest star above the head. I found a blockage on the way which I sent up, and also an odd looking blockage which looked like many grapes or eggs of dark or grey which was hanging about so I sent it up too.

The practice does indeed reveal dark things still inside,

 

I feel more pure every time I do it.

Very good.

Thanks.


 

 


 

"DO NOT LOOK UPON MY FINGER, INSTEAD LOOK TOWARDS THE SOUL TO WHICH IT POINTS" - BUDDHA

Plato (left) and Aristotle (right), here illustrated in a fresco by Raphael.

Aristotle gestures to the earth, representing his Satanic Psychopathic belief in knowledge through empirical observation - that God does not exist.

Plato points to the heavens, towards The Soul in the Chakras above the Head.

 

ALCHEMY - DIAMONDS ARE CARBON

 

The Result is the Creation of the Energy Enhancement purified Immortal Diamond - Vajra Body - Energy Enhancement Level 5 - which can never die.

The result is the pure white purified ash of Vibuti from which all energy blockage Impurity Pain has been burnt.


 

 

THE BUDDHAFIELD OF SATCHIDANAND PRODUCES EFFECTS TO SPEED UP THE MEDITATION PROCESS - LIKE WITH PUNJAJI - PAPAJI, RAMANA MAHARSHI, SIVANANDA, ECKHART TOLLE, RAMAKRISHNA, NISARGDATTA

 

HERE IS PUNJAJI TEACHING

Punjaji was a Student of Ramana Maharshi - You can see Ramana's Picture above his head in the Video. Punjaji had the experience of seeing Ramana Maharshi in Delhi, and Ramana told him about this enlightened sage, Ramana Maharshi, and that he should go to the south to meet him. Well when he got to the Ashram and saw Ramana Maharshi and recognised his he thought, ¨Cheat!!" And rushed to leave the Ashram. It was only when`people told hi that Ramana Had never left the ashram, ever, he got he idea that this was spiritual experience and returned! And he became Enlightened.

Very much like my experience -  kundalini and Energy Enhancement Meditation Directors Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani - with my Master, Swami Satchidananda of Virginia.

YES! SPIRITUAL MASTERS EXIST!!

 

DANISA DE PAUL ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE REPORT

DANISA

Here is the experience of Kundalini Energy which our Energy Enhancement student, Danisa de Paul, got after a month of Meditation.

“I would like to transmit adequately in words the experience I got with Satchy + Devi, but I know these words do not exist. There are sensations and feelings there are very difficult to explain, you can only have the experience.

A few days ago I was practicing Energy Enhancement meditation techniques. I have learnt Energy Enhancement Stages One to Five of Level one only, which you can learn on the Energy Enhancement Online Course, however, suddenly my body started to move in circular movements anticlockwise and clockwise.

I left my body which was moving.

Nothing ever happened to me like that before, but after some time I was afraid, very afraid. An internal voice talked to me, there is no reason to be afraid.

I did not know what happened to me. I got the feeling I was spinning or may be about to explode. It was something very strong which after, stopped. Now my body is doing this movement all the time in meditation but first anticlockwise and after clockwise.

Today, also after this movement it started to move in a direct line from right to left and after front and back.

Thank God I got two Masters like them which destiny put in my Path.

When I went to see them in L’Escala, on the Costa Brava above Barcelona, the city in which I live, I knew that it would be a unique experience and very special, but in reality I found with something more than that.

I found the direction of my life. The utility of my existence on this planet, and I found the answer to many questions that many Human beings ask to themselves daily.

They gave me a good motive to be alive and to help others. They taught me how to enjoy every second, every detail, of life that may be in another moment I would think meaningless. I would like to tell to everybody how much can they enjoy if they decided to spend some time with them.

The best way to understand the experience is by going. To risk change, to risk opening another door, to walk through for a different path you could never imagine.

To synthesise what I said, I found happiness thanks to them and in reality they show you what you need to do, but we need to put our little bit of effort to work on ourselves.

All their teaching is a process over time.

Really there is no money in this world can pay for all that...

Everything depends on us. Do you want to continue attachment to your fears and pains or do you want to risk being happy…?"

DANISA DE PAUL 2003

Danisa in Japan after the course - teaching sacred dance

SATCHIDANAND - CONNECTED TO THE SOURCE

LISABET FROM THE 2003 SEPTEMBER COURSE

Picture from September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner Children coming from past lifetimes
 

Well, in the middle of a Three Level Energy Enhancement Course and Energy Enhancement Yoga Teacher Training Course we had some experiences with Lisabeta from Sweden. She is an incipient Priestess with psychic energy gifts which can be amazing until training makes them useful.

Lisabeta has been to Peru for Training with a Shaman on the Inca Trail.


Yesterday she had a wonderful experience after the Yoga session. I was playing the Gyuto Monks from Tibet whose job it is to use their Chanting of Prayers and Mantras to expel and exorcise entities and negative energies from the surroundings.

The recording was made in Saint John the Divines Cathedral in New York in the presence of the Dalai Lama. The beautiful Digital Recording was paid for and organized by Richard Gere the actor and Mickey Hart, the drummer from the Grateful Dead. The disk is available on rykodisk.

Picture from September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner Children coming from past lifetimes. We had pizza on the beach and a wonderful afternoon.
 

It is interesting that there in the Cathedral talked my teacher Swami Satchidananda on many occasions. He was invited to talk there because he so impressed the rector of the Cathedral with his presence and Energy of Enlightenment but also because he received the Martin Buber award for World Peace due to his efforts in the Ecumenical field.


How can this World come together as One, in Peace and Harmony, if the Religions of this world are still fighting one another?


The Truth is One, He said, The Paths are many.



We use the energy of the Gyuto Monks whose heartfelt prayer, Negative Thoughtforms, entities and human delusions are endless, we vow to end them all!! and so they stay on this planet from lifetime to lifetime, dedicated to the Enlightenment of all beings. We use their chanting to clear the negative energies released from the energy bodies of our clients through the Energy Enhancement purification process.


So after the yoga we were meditating with the chanting of these monks in the background and the Energy Enhancement techniques in the foreground.

Lisabet reported that she felt the energies coalescing in her Solar Plexus going round and around, and then they shot down into a blockage she felt for the first time in her Abdominal Chakra. Then the Kundalini Energy started to travel powerfully all around her body up into the center of the Universe and down into the center of the Earth.

She felt goose pimples all over her skin. The energy was coursing and rushing through her body in very strong waves for at least 30 minutes and when it was time for lunch she did not want to come out of it, she was laying on her back and couldn´t stop laughing of happiness!


Usually such Kundalini experiences are just adjuncts to the process of clearing energy blockages.

Said Sufi Master Saadi, When the energy is flowing correctly, there is no movement!

And these powerful sensations are just Kundalini energy flowing through a blockage resistance as the blockage is in the process of being removed.

We tend to remove Energy Blockages in waves. At first we remove all the easy blockages and then as we go deeper into Energy Enhancement we raise our energies higher and stronger, deeper blockages become candidates for expulsion. Like the layers of an onion we expel all blockages. The more powerful blockages hide until sufficient energy is there to remove them. The last and most powerful blockage is removed just before enlightenment. And that one is a Doozy!!

 

THUS, WE CREATE THE GOLDEN HEAD.


And when we gain energy enough Energy Enhancement Energy, up pop the blockages.

And when you feel them, that is when we can heal them!!

When you see them, you can free them!

So, the next day this abdominal blockage came to the presence of our minds by creating all sorts of negative energies and thoughts.


Abdominal blockages are caused by disappointment in relationships in this and past lifetimes. They travel with us from lifetime to lifetime until we learn how to heal them, They draw similar experiences to you until the negative energy of the blockage becomes insupportable.

To those that have, more will be given.

Until the blockages are removed through evolution and training. And eventually these blockages become a matter of life and death.


Until, To those that have not, it will all be taken away!

All your blockages are removed.

Blockageless you become a serious candidate for the Third Initiation of Enlightenment. You get energized through Initiation and then become Enlightened. This is the Energy Enhancement process.

Not only through the first initiation of Opening the Heart. Or the Second Initiation of the Mastery of Relationships and the Third Initiation of Enlightenment itself, becoming a Soul Infused Personality. But also further initiations of the Fourth Initiation, becoming a Monad Infused Personality. And more!!

Enlightenment is only the first Dan. You then become fit to learn by
yourself.

This is the Energy Enhancement Process of progressive blockage
removal and Initiation.

We meditated the next day and I felt a painful Vitriolic ball of fire in my belly. I was feeling the Energy Blockage of Lisabet which was just waiting for time, place and energy for it to become available for removal.

And Lisabet became so tired and painful she lay on her side in a Foetal position.

As our other student and I continued to meditate we used Second Level Energy Enhancement techniques to Ground and remove Lisabetas Abdominal Energy Blockage. She actually saw an angel in her mind coming to help her remove the strong anger she felt, so she was delighted when she found out that the "angel" was Satchi

A good training for our other student as all teaching comes through psychic experiences like this on the course. Things just happen and through the experience of doing, because as we are just reminding you of what you already know, you Grow.

Picture from September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner Children coming from past lifetimes. We had pizza on the beach and a wonderful afternoon.


Eventually on the Energy Enhancement Course we move on into enlightenment experiences like Lisabeta from Sweden.

In one of the last mailing list broadcasts I told of Lisabeta's process for getting rid of one of her energy blockages. Usually the first energy blockages on the energy enhancement course are the easiest. The one we described last time was heavy but manageable, and came towards the end of the course after many similar experiences, particularly when you see what this blockage removal led to...

On the last day of her course, after 4 weeks of Energy Enhancement blockage removal, Lisabeta was getting ready for her Yoga Teacher Training tryout. She was going to give another lesson in Yoga to us.


Well as she was preparing she decided to do a little meditation and when she sat, she just felt all this energy which made her want to sit even more.

She felt herself ascending higher and higher like her head was going up into the center of the universe and she was breaking through one of her old barriers, like her head was pushing through the top of an egg.

 

As she broke through this barrier, she felt fingers brushing through her hair with a sweet indescribable energy for what seemed like a long time. Well, we were trying to get her to come to the yoga class. Talking to her and telling her to come out of it. But she could not hear us, she did not want to. She was in bliss. Gentle fingers brushing slowly through her hair.

 

She stayed in this state for two hours without moving!


Please remember that Lisabeta had done meditation before coming on the Energy Enhancement course but never been able to sit for more than 45 min, and Swami Sivananda used to say, if you can sit still without moving for three hours, the chances are that you are enlightened.

Well, perhaps Lisabeta is not enlightened, but if you see her now as we did when we met again, last week, one year after her course with us, you would definitely see an energy glow around her. She looks just glowing with energy, relaxed and wonderful. A big smile all over her face!

 

 

LIZABETAS RETURN - SHE CAME TO VISIT US FOR AN AFTERNOON AND ASKED FOR ADVICE.



Picture from September 2006 when Lis came to visit and ask for our help with some Inner Children coming from past lifetimes. We had pizza on the beach and a wonderful afternoon.

 

After the EE course 3 years ago I kept doing the meditation excersises I had learnt there.

I am normaly a happy person, except from this deep life crisis coming sometime without warning- always with an overtaking feeling of There Is No Meaning With My Life.


My experienses, after Satchis suggestion that I look in the past lifes for the reason to my depressions, was as follow:

I went back to a past life, and got a very clear picture of a woman sitting in a dark, cold, cavelike cell chained up. Me. I´ve been sitting there for years, every day being the same and with a strong despair and an overwelming feeling of; really there is no meaning with my life...

I healed that past life using the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level 2 and felt much better- but still, there was something more...

In to another past life, this time I was another woman, in Amerika during the Wild West time. Me and my husband lived on a farm far away out in the dry country side, no neighbors, no real road out to the farm, so  nobody passing by. It was a lonely life, no children, my husband and I didn´t speak much. Every day the same- I was filled of the feeling-; really there is no meaning with my life...

Do I need to tell you that since then I havn´t had any more of those depressions...!

 

 

TESTIMONIAL FROM VANESSA, A LADY IN SPAIN 2002



L'Escala. Satchidanand,  Well, after traveling from India to Spain we have resumed our Energy Enhancement Courses with our new clients in the beautiful SOL Villa on the Costa Brava in Spain. Here is an Interesting testimonial from over the first four days of the Energy Enhancement Level One Course.......

The Experiences at the Energy Enhancement Course with Satchidanand and Devi Dhyani

During past meditation sessions
for over two years, I have twirled like a top
when my bottom came into contact with the floor. 

Satchi explained this was the Kundalini rising and I needed to find the centre of it.  By swaying backwards and forwards, then side to side, I could touch upon its centre but it is a very fine place to contact and I kept going off course.

The same movement was to be done with my head, keeping the chin down. Then I needed to keep rechecking throughout the meditation to find it again.

After two years the swaying finally stopped in ONE session with Energy Enhancement!  I later found out that Satchi had been working on this blockage at the same time using Energy Enhancement Level 2 Techniques.

On the next session we dealt with the circulation of energy, imagining a gold, white or silver light filling the body.  The aim was to intensify it and get it to burn from inside.  It had to permeate the whole body, chest, belly, arms, and legs. Then we were to take the light out from our heart centre in a thin line through the chakras.

It could flow either way and we were to test each out, the air or the water path. As we did so we were to look out for places where we did not see the light or feel it, where the light jumped, or there was pain or where we got distracted. 

At these various places, there would be a blockage.  When a blockage was identified we were to push thread through them and continue the sequence. The breath, crown and heart chakras were to be used as pushing tools.

There would be  an increase in the power of the new techniques to remove blockages used in Energy Enhancement Levels Two and Three.

The main thing I noticed was that there were small black circles at various places en route.  I could not say exactly where they were but just knew their vague vicinity.

These Black Circles are our clients view of Energy Blockage Implants she spotted during the meditation. Satchidanand

I repeated in the evening, focusing on my belly blockage but got distracted by a cough and had to leave the room.  Satchi explained the belly and throat chakras were connected, hence my cough. 

Distraction has to be caught.  In bed that night on another try, I was enjoying the white light so much I did not feel like following the sequence and wanted to remain in the white light.  I fell sleep but was awoken by a loud popping sound and an image of a black disc appearing in front of me.

Next morning we took the sequence a stage further with the transmutation of cosmic energy and taking the energy to its fire core.  The meaning of vitriol was explained and its relevance to alchemy as being the first formula or guided meditation of alchemy.  Vitriol also means anger and we were to use this technique "To drain the last dregs of our Vitriol".

We were taught that blockages were seen as black like coal, food for the fire which would increase its heat.  That Kundalini heat would then flow up the spine.  I could not feel the heat coming up my spine just a gentle warmth.

As I was trying this process I became angry, I knew I did not want my blockages anymore, that was why I had come on the Energy Enhancement course, I was fed up with them, they had served no purpose for me so far in my life, they had done me no good I wanted rid of them.  I threw them in the fire with venom.

As I started to throw, I wanted to throw more on.  I became very angry.  I felt I had so much to be angry about; I could go on forever. 

After this session I felt quite good. 

My Energy Enhancement REIKI Initiations with Devi Dhyani, Devi uses Energy Enhancement Techniques in the Reiki Initiations, so....

On receiving my first Reiki initiation I felt very peaceful.  Blue and white energies kept expanding.  As the session went on I started to cry, tears rolling down my cheeks and there was some kundalini jolting of my body but I was not unduly worried.

At the second session I felt I was being pulled up by one single hair on my head, up and up it pulled me.  Later it felt as though a whole lot of stuff was coming out of my head into the universe.  First my little fingers felt numb then the other fingers followed suit.  My feet also felt numb and slightly raised off the floor.  My bottom also felt as though it was coming off the chair.  Upwards and upwards was the movement.  I felt emotionally tearful and tears welled slight.  I felt very powerful, that I could move mountains with this strength.

On the third session I felt Devi's hands heat and a feeling of pushing me downwards. Initially again there was an image of white hands in the pray position and an opening up of my heart chakra, they felt more empowered this time.  I felt snake like movements up and down my spine and I still felt numbness in my fingers tips but power going into them.  I asked for help and the session ended with like wings flying slowly upwards, it was very beautiful and brought tears to my eyes, I wanted to fly too.

On the fourth session I felt similar sensations as before but this time the snake went outside my body, moving slowly upwards towards a star of light.  My heart felt as though it was opening more and I felt a throbbing in my hands.  A tornado started in my body, swirling very fast from the bottom of my spine upwards, eventually it slowed down to a snails pace, the energies had become gentler.  From the white light I asked for help with my belly blockage. The light told me to use the white thread to weave in and out of this blockage and I successfully sent it down into the fire
.



VANESSAS  Resumption of The Experiences on the Energy Enhancement Course

In the meditation that followed I continued my snake like progress upwards and asked the white light for help.  I had a lump in my throat chakra so I sent that to the fire. 

I thought I would also ask if I would see again a person I really wanted to see.  The image came back of my first love and I acknowledged the grief I felt at his loss.  I poured bucketfuls of my grief down into the fire below.

When trying out EE Level 1 Stage 4, I had problems when constructing the visualisation. At first I had an image of a golden tower but only slightly up from the base was built, I could not seem to go any further.  Later I tried building it by one brick at a time, it seemed a long process. 

Devi Dhyani identified a blockage above the crown chakra, which she removed using Energy Enhancement Level Three Techniques.  Things improved but the white light was not strong until near the end when a thin rainbow of light fell down from on high, it then turned to a long waterfall. 

I had the feeling of pushing upwards and a desire to fly......

 

 

ANOTHER TESTIMONIAL FROM VANESSA WHO WROTE THE TESTIMONIAL ABOVE, WHO CAME TO ARGENTINA FOR HER SECOND ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE


It was nearly two years ago that I completed the first half of the EE course in Spain with Satchi and Devi. In one respect it seems just yesterday but in another a life time away.  A lot has happened in my life between that time deaths, births, daughter’s marriage, ill health; the usual variety of life’s traumas.  I returned from the first course full of determination to follow my spiritual path, I was going to do such great things but being a wife and mother just took over.  At the times when I most needed to practice I did not, which in turn lead to much inner suffering.

 Vanessa with Dhiren, another Energy Enhancement course member

Vanessa with Dhiren, another course member

I was also struggling to get myself acknowledged as a spiritual person by those close to me.  I was tired of living two lives, one as a family person and the other as a spiritual one.  To incorporate the two was no easy task and relationships problems developed which that is what really brought me back to the course.  I needed ways of dealing with relationships of close to me.  I had enough of being drawn into emotional traumas and expectations.  I needed the tools to develop non-attachment, whilst at the same time being more open and loving. 

I needed a better understanding of how to stop my energies from being drained from me and I came back to the course as I needed to find the answers.

The two year gap had been beneficial in that I came with a renewed conviction to learn and develop from what was being taught.  I had found I tended to live an insular spiritual life at home, although I was able to learn from the gurus and swami’s I mixed with.  I was pleased to join an on going group half way through; I was welcomed and made to feel a part of it immediately.  The group provided a valuable learning environment as its members explained their personal experiences, as previously on my own I often wondered was it just me who felt like this.

I was deeply touched by their commitment and determination to follow a spiritual path despite all the difficulties.  I appreciated being part of the group, over the two weeks I felt a unity of spirit amongst us we acted as a whole and not separate individuals, a sense of oneness and harmony developed. The benefit of the course was the tackling of shared difficulties, as well as learning new techniques with like minded people.

The course is very user friendly and can be easily related to everyday life and the problems that occur in it.  Blockages, strategies and inner children all had to be worked on and along with this came the realisation of the benefit of a maintenance programme to be carried on when I return home. 

 

Satchi and Devi are intuitive teachers who know what is best for you and can point you in the right direction.  It has been noted by the other group members that my appearance has improved in just one week and I can feel the inner changes that have taken place.  My energy levels are high, I have a lightness about my body and a tranquil calmness surrounding me, what more could I want. 

At the time of writing we are tackling relationships, having brought about change in ourselves through the techniques learnt on the course we can now bring about change in our relationships with others.  This was an important area in my life that I wanted to tackle if I was to move on in my spiritual path.  I was trying to merge my family life with my spiritual one and was having problems with those close to me incorporating into their lives.  Hence their relationship with me and vice versa needed to be healed in order to create a more spiritual environment.  The Energy Enhancement course gave me the tools that can be used in everyday life when I return home.  The tools taught are the cleaning of the chakras as well as the lines of communication between chakra to chakra from yourself to another person.  At the same time their auras and energy fields can be cleansed.  EE is a method for healing yourself and others.

I was putting this into practice with my husband who came to Argentina with me to keep me company but not to participate on the course.

For the first time in his life he picked up a spiritual book to read, which is something I had hoped would happen for many years, and goes to prove something must be happening.  I look forward to practising the techniques on my return.

My insight and intuition have developed on the course and many experiences have happened to prove that the teachings do what they say.  One night a vision came of the Time Line, which we had just learnt about that day on the Energy Enhancement course. I had never seen one before but it was so clear that it left no doubt to its existence. 

The course is experiential you know it works when you experience it, you do not have to accept what is being said blindly.  You have to trust your own abilities to gain from the teachings and it will be revealed to you.

This happens very effectively with the Energy Enhancement Reiki teachings.  By giving Reiki to a person they will know that the energies do exist and will lead then to a greater understanding of what meditation is about.  I have always wanted to help people through meditation and was pleased Reiki tied in with EE.  I can feel the energies descend through me and be transmitted to the person being healed. It is that connection with a higher force and its flow, that has created some very moving experiences I had had with Devi.  She is a wonderful teacher of it and her hands give all the learning necessary.

There has been an expansion of my energy fields that I would not have achieved on my own or elsewhere.  To be able to use the energies in a healing way has been a blessing. My original expectation from the course was to increase my knowledge of the energies by direct experience of them to gain wisdom and this has been fulfilled.

The EE techniques have deepened my spiritual understanding and also enhanced my spiritual practice.  I intend to pass on this knowledge to those I meet on the meditation path. 

The course has given me confidence to handle the internal saboteurs we all have within us and carry on my spiritual journey with renewed vigour.

The warmth and caring ways of Satchi and Devi have provided a safe environment in which to learn.  Many distractions can come to stop you coming on the course but they need to be overcome if you really want to progress on your spiritual path.  My deep gratitude and thanks go to both Satchi and Devi for giving so much of themselves.

 

Testimonial By Vanessa Graham

MEDITATION ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS - 28 AUGUST


 

I am now out in Spain training to be a yoga teacher with Energy Enhancement and later training to be an Energy Enhancement Meditation teacher.  I was previously out here with Satchi and Devi two years ago when I did the first part of the Energy Enhancement course. 

I later completed it in Argentina this year.  I had needed that gap in between to assimilate what I had learnt and put it into practice. I teach meditation and have found it very helpful with my own personal growth as well as progressing on my spiritual path, so much so that I felt it would you very useful to those on a similar path and that I would like to teach it. 

If you meditate long enough and hard enough you can resolve your life’s problems but that can take a lifetime and I felt I could not wait that long, I wanted things to happen now.  That’s is why Satchi and Devi’s Energy Enhancement Course appealed to me, it was all about doing, not just talking about it. 

Energy Enhancement is experiential, you learn by doing, it is not some others persons experience it is your own that you work on.  Only by doing do you learn, you are given the necessary techniques to tackle negative thought forms in your life and you work through meditation to eliminate them. 

Energy Enhancement saves hours of psychoanalysis; it is not necessary to rake up the past in fine detail.  You can acknowledge past events and how they affected you, recognising them intellectually is the first step but then you use the techniques taught to get rid of them.

I thought I would go through with and share the Energy Enhancement processes that have occurred for me over the last few days.  It is just a report of things as they are, no embellishments or make believe...

.... When I was getting the better of the energy blockage I felt the spaces in which I meditated expand.  I got an explosion of energy down the right hand side of my body.  The energy was bumping around in my base chakra; in fact my whole body was pulsating with the energies.  It felt as though there was static electricity all along my arms making the hairs stand up on end.  As the energies grew stronger I felt lighter, happier and freer.  My heart opened out to send blasts of energy out which returned back to me.

This was not just a quest for personal growth it was the quest for enlightenment.  It is the spiritual path I am on, these techniques are just part of it.  The ancient scriptures are followed and hatha yoga is practiced, it is all part and parcel of the same thing. 

Satchidanand said we only see these problems when we are able to deal with them and now was the time for me to deal them.  There are also positive images whilst meditating and one was of a large bird soaring in the sky, floating on the thermals, being taken by the wind.  That is the analogy of my quest.  I want to be free to follow my souls path; I want to be that bird. Out of this I was given a message “Let the soul sing its song through my heart”.

 

Vanessa_Graham_Meditation_Testimonial

Vanessa_Graham_Meditation_Testimonial_Part_2

TO ENQUIRE ABOUT ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSES PLEASE SIGN ON TO OUR MAILING LIST AND THEN EMAIL US DIRECT FROM THE EMAIL ADDRESS WE SEND YOU FROM OUR MAILING LIST

 

 

 

 

Satanism, Black Magic, Ordo Templi Orientis OTO, Aleister Crowley, Luciferianism, Wicca


Black Magic is just another Myth like Perverted Religion, Imaginary Theories of Economics, Dummed down Science, false myths and War which the real controllers of humanity use to manage their livestock.

The field of Black Magic includes Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.

It has always been the myth of choice for thousands of years, to control oligarchs, the rich, the powerful, the politicians, the economists, the scientists, the educators, the Secret Societies, the Foundations.

But that suggests that there is another narrative behind Black Magic, a higher level of Initiate who uses the Black Magician Oligarchs as their field of Prey as the Oligarchs use all humanity as their field of prey.

In the same way Black Magicians create energy blockages to pervert and block the innate human empathy and conscience so the higher level Initiate implants all lower Black Magicians with Implant Addiction Blockages which vampirise the victim of his Spiritual Energy and addict him to Sex, Sex Parties, Sex Ritual, Blood, Drugs and Rock and Roll.

The real Black Magicians create Immortality for themselves by cutting themselves off from the eternal Spiritual Energies of God by energy blockages above the head they become psychopaths who need vampirised Spiritual Energy to live forever.

As previous civilisations have always failed. We have historical records of seventy three previous civilisations. Toynbee wrote of twenty-one different civilisations - All failing from within through Rent Seeking and perversion. Like the fall of the Roman Empire, all civilisations fail due to Satanic Psychopathic corruption from within.

Like China, all civilisations targeted for Destruction first are corrupted - in this case by Opium in the 1850's by Jardine Matheson and Russell Tea Clippers from British Empire India - See the Chinese Opium Wars where Britain won Hong Kong from the Chinese Emperor in Wikipedia.

The other side of the failure is a failure of humanity itself, as well as the civilisation to attain its soul possibility, its promise. The old oligarchic, "Principle of Poverty" barefoot and back on the plantation leading to perversion and corruption for all humanity as a means of control by the real owners who propagate but do not subscribe to any Myth - "The Ten Myths which control the World"

The end phase of corruption of the civilisation comes as the previously hidden rituals are externalised as in the Externalisation of the Hierarchy. So the end of civilisation comes with externalised corruption of the Satanic Psychopathic Rituals becoming performed in public. BDSM, Piercing and Tattoos as pain and torture become externalised. Sex as recreation and hedonism. Pederasty and homosexuality taught in schools. More and more pharmaceutical and illegal drugs. The dumming down of education. Surgical mutilation and Human sacrifices as premature deaths due to raging cancer and heart disease because of eugenics poisoning of nuclear air testing, vaccines, air, water and food.

The field of Black Magic which comes out into the open includes the country being invaded by Drugs, Sex, Rock and Roll also perversion of sex, ritual sex and human and animal sacrifice.

 


 

EUGENICS

Previously the Ottoman Empire had the best genetics. By breeding the Sultan with a Harem of many intelligent wives, then educating the progeny and choosing the best to be the next Sultan the Ottoman Empire defeated the rest for hundreds of years. However by infiltrating the Harem with Satanic Psychopathic Female Agents, Europe perverted the original breeding rules, degenerated the Sultanate, assassinated the Ottoman leaders like Enver Pasha and put a Sabbatean Satanist on the throne who was responsible for the Armenian Genocide.

Satanic Psychopathic Eugenics using Satanic Psychopathic Human Sacrifice was created by the British families, Huxley, Wedgewood, Galton and Darwin who interbred using the genetic axiom that incestial interbreeding (Spice is Nice, but Incest is Best) will create a mixture of high intelligence monsters and cretinous idiots. By culling the idiots and promoting the monsters one can create a ruling elite which can outcompete all other ruling classes.

The Satanic Psychopathic Eugenic and psychopathic idea of culling the Sacrificial, "Useless Eaters" - Henry Kissinger, was propagated by Hitler who was the first to poison the population with fluoride. The Eugenic Fascist Rockefeller funded Kaiser Willhelm Institute Mengele did much research in concentration camps.

Eugenic German Hitler Doctors culled 250,000 people of below 100 IQ and six million "not fit to live" Jews, Gypsies, Communists, homosexuals.

Eugenics now promotes abortion as a primary method of birth control.

Eugenicists are promoting the culling of babies under the age of three, "Babies are Mackerel"

Eugenicists are aiming for a 99% reduction in human population from 7 billions to 100 millions as a Sacrifice to Gaia.

Prince Philip and Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands were Fascist Nazi SS.

THE ORDO TEMPLI ORIENTIS (OTO):
This is today's best-known of the hard-core, British-based Satanist cults. Like the Lucis Lucifer Trust, the OTO is a direct off-shoot of the work of Britain's leading twentieth-century Satanist, Theosophy leader Aleister Crowley.

OTO enthusiasts claim this organization is an offshoot of Templar freemasonry, and hint at very influential protection from among Templars very high in British Freemasonry.

THE WICCA CULT:
The WICCA cult came to the surface early during the post-war period, as a legalized association for the promotion of witchcraft. It is the leading publicly known international association of witches in the world today.

In the United States, WICCA's outstanding sponsor is the New York Anglican (Episcopal) diocese, under Bishop Paul Moore. Officially, New York's Anglican Cathedral of St. John the Divine has promoted the spread of WICCA witchery through its Lindisfarne center.

The late Gregory Bateson conducted such an operation out of the Lindisfarne center during the 1970s.


No later than the 1970s, and perhaps still today, the crypt of the Cathedral of St. John the Divine, is the headquarters for solemn ceremonies of the British (Venerable) Order of Malta. Key figures, such as Gregory Bateson's former spouse, Dame Margaret Mead, associated with that British order, have been associated with projects in support of the Satanist "Age of Aquarius" cause.

For obvious reasons, U.S. witches have chosen Salem, Massachusetts, as their national center. One of the most important operations of these witches is their coordination of the hardcore of U.S. astrology rackets.
 

 

THE AGE OF AQUARIUS:

The "Age of Aquarius," or "New Age," is the generic name adopted by the modern Satanist movement. The best-publicized among the founders of the Age of Aquarius movement include Fyodor Dostoevsky, Friedrich Nietzsche, Alex Muenthe (of Capri notoriety), and Aleister Crowley. Most Aquarians trace the origins of modern Satanism to Nietzsche and Crowley.


Anti-Christ cultist Nietzsche announced that the twentieth century would see the end of the Age of Pisces, which Aquarians associate with the figures of Socrates and Christ; Nietzsche prophesied that the New Age would be the Age of Aquarius, which he identified with the Satanic Psychopathic figure Dionysos.

Crowley announced himself publicly a devotee of Nietzsche's New Age cult in his Vienna Theosophy magazine, near the beginning of this century, and indicated as his preferred choice of name for Satan.

Among hard-core insiders, the New Age models its dogma on the Magis' cult of Mithra, as Nietzsche did. The cult has notable affinities to the Bulgarian-Cathar Bogomil cult from which the slang term "buggery" is derived.

Aleister Crowley, Adolf Hitler and Hermann Goering were among the notable figures who followed this cult.

Buggery is common in all Pagan Religions where male passive homosexual Dog Priests and female, "Whores of Babylon" have ritual sex.

The New Age's most celebrated historical figure, its choice for the original "incarnation" of the Anti-Christ, is the Roman Emperor Tiberius who ordered the execution of Christ. Some Roman emperors, most notably Nero and Caligula, became possessed by being initiated without being suitably prepared.


The best-known coordinating-center for the Age of Aquarius project in the U.S.A. today is Palo Alto, California's Stanford Reasearch Institute, whose Willis Harman is the relevant leading personality. See Harman disciple Marilyn Feruguson's 1980 Aquarian Conspiracy for a popular exposition of Harman's views and program for subversion of the United States. Ferguson is accurate when she reports that the Fabian
Society's H.G. Wells (World War I boss of British intelligence) is a key figure of the Aquarian Conspiracy. Also key are Wells' ally, Lord Bertrand Russell, and such Russell cronies as Robert M. Hutchins (Chicago University, Ford Foundation, Fund for the Republic, Aspen Institute, and the project).

Both Margaret Mead and her husband Gregory Bateson were close collaborators of Lord Russell and Hutchins from no later than 1938. The brothers, Aldous (Hollywood) and Julian (UNO) Huxley were collaborators of H. G. Wells, and were recruited to Crowley's Satanist cult during the late 1920s.

Russell was one of the 300 families in the USA and the 100 families in England who were on the Board of the British Drug running, Slave Trading, East India Company - see Coleman - "The Committee of 300" and "Dope Inc."

The Russell Trust funded the Skull and Bones Society at Yale University where Alumni perform Homosexual Rituals in faeces; the Bushes and Kerry are members.

BOHEMIAN GROVE - THE GROVERS


DRUGS AND SATAN ROCK:

Since the launching of the Beatles as an international project, via TV's , in 1963, "rock" has been the most influential recruiter to Drugs and Satanism and was intentionally pushed by the British East India Company Committee of 300 creating the new western market after the Two Hundred Years Project - China and its Opium Wars - supplied by the Tea Clippers from India and Afghanistan had become saturated.

Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds is LSD but Cocaine and Heroin have always been the drugs of choice. Brown Sugar by their Satanic Psychopathic Majesties.

All bands of the 1960's had to profess to be drug takers before they were promoted. Like the drug infiltration of China for 200 years, America was taken over in the 1960s forming a one trillion black dollars per year illegal drug business and the Banks are founded to launder and invest the money in businesses which have no customers but high profits.

Theodore Adorno of the Frankfurt School was recruited to infect America, creating, "Music to Suicide by".

In Satanist Theodore Adorno's Philosophy of Modern Music, elaborated on how modern music—which, to him, meant Stravinsky and Schönberg—had a role in destroying society. The destruction of modern society, according to Adorno, was necessary because it was a hotbed of evil. So, the solution was to drive the population insane: “It is not that schizophrenia is directly expressed therein; but the music imprints upon itself - through energy blockage implants - an attitude similar to that of the mentally ill. The individual brings about his own disintegration.... He imagines the fulfillment of the promise through magic, but nonetheless within the realm of immediate actuality.... Its concern is to dominate schizophrenic traits through the aesthetic consciousness. In so doing, it would hope to vindicate insanity as true health.”

Rap has now become, "Music to Suicide by"

With externalisation comes legal drugs which 35% of humanity take regularly. Lots of pharmaceuticals contain 10% heroin.

Clubs and Dionisian Dance Rock venues are primarily places to sell drugs. Rock selling illegal drugs was created, and is still coordinated by Crowley's followers and by the OTO network, in cooperation with WICCA. It is, not so incidentally, also the Satanist's Secret Services biggest money-maker, and believed to provide the chief logistical black money support for deployments and other activities of the OTO-WICCA-Secret-Services efforts world-wide.


There is nothing spontaneous or accidental about "rock." It is a product of classical studies of the ancient Phrygian terrorist cult of Satan-Dionysos, the model for the Roman Bacchic cults of similar characteristics. Crowley's control of the "rock industry" has been documented by a team of [private] investigators, who have also noted, that in addition to the Satanist lyrics, Satanist messages embedded sublimally in rock recordings are a key feature of this subversive operation.

The "rock rythm" itself is copied from the old Dionysian-Bacchic cults. Even without the drugs and sexual orgies which are characteristic features of hard-core rock affairs, repeated, frequent, hours-long exposure to constant repetition of "rock rythms" produces lasting, drug-like effects on the mind of the victim.

Reducing sexual practices to the level of bestiality, is a crucial feature of Satanism in all historical periods studied, from Phrygian Cybele-Dionysos cult-period onward.


From western continental Europe, among the threats to the U.S. from this quarter, the two leading open centers for hard-core Satanism today, are Turin, Italy (where actress Elizabeth Taylor's "Live AIDS" project attempted to sponsor an aborted Satan-rock festival), and Lausanne, Switzerland.

EUGENICIST BILL GATES OWNS MONSATAN GMO



The Satanist Mind
Satanists already have numerous victims. Most of the sexual and related atrocities perpetrated upon "disappeared" infants and breeder children, are done as part of the rituals outlined in manuals of Satanist organizations. A leading police association has received expert estimate, that of all known murders, one in five is a ritual murder, like the ritual London assassination of Italy's Roberto Calvi, perpetrated by members of Satanist cults. The "Son of Sam" murders in New York, and the Cobb County-based cult operations in the so-called "Atlanta child-murders," fit into this pattern.

Satanism is not "just another nutty occult fad."
It has been the, "Old Religion" since the beginning of time.

The mind of the Satanist is pure evil; the Satanist is a former person who has been transformed into something no longer human. It begins like drug-addiction; the prospective recruit to Satanism "gets into something" on a playful impulse, but then finds himself or herself gripped by compulsions - through psychic implantation of addiction energy blockages - which he or she can no longer control.

Drugs and other special circumstances may be significant collateral features of the initiation, but not necessarily. The key is "letting oneself go," into the depths of acting-out impulses which combine sexual impulses and rage as a unity, and expressing this form of "pleasure" in the form of an act which violates an important precept of one's own conscience.

This perversion through acts which violate an important precept of one's own conscience, from sex parties to ritual sex to homosexual ritual to torture to pederasty to animal then human sacrifice, this corruption occurs through the implantation of energy blockages into the heart center to remove empathy and blockages above the head to remove energy flowing in from God from the chakras above the head to remove conscience - the definition of a psychopath..

The removal of empathy. There is a Satanic Psychopathic Ritual where 12 psychic daggers - psychic created energy blockages - are implanted around the heart center. A sacrifice is performed and the heart removed from the sacrifice and put into a canopic jar. The energy of the heart removed from the dagger implanted heart and put into the canopic jar together with the heart removed from the sacrifice. The canopic jar is then placed in the earth in a Heart Site, somewhere in the country.

Similarly with the child sacrifice at the Bohemian Grove Ritual, "The Cremation of Care" burning up of empathy.

In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.

Nietzsche's writings, especially toward the last period of life preceding his mental breakdown, address these special sorts of emotions, and refer implicitly to terrible obscene acts as the prospective fulfilment of such impulses. Nietzsche recognized these impulses as Satanic Psychopathic --Dionysiac-- in quality. Dionysiac activity, or wild abandon, by itself leads to non-demonic possession. Becoming demonically possessed requires killing, torturing, or tormenting someone with a neutral or positive attitude.


Ordinarily we think of the criminal mind as representing a person whose goals are based on "normal human impulses," but whose choice of means is immoral. Doing something illegal is not necessarily immoral; the useful definition of the criminal mind, is the person inclined to prefer immoral means as short-cuts to some goal usually not inconsistent with normal human impulses. In the case of the Satanist, we touch upon something way beyond such a mere criminal mind into the psychopathic criminal mind.

Imagine a criminal mind which has undergone a curious transformation. Perhaps, formerly, this fellow was an habitual thief, even of that sort of twisted mind which delighted in occasions he might have imagined he had pretext to exert the power of life or death over some chance victim on the scene of his crime. Yet, up to that point, robbery or kindred results were always the prompting of his criminal activity.
 

Now, he has changed. Crime is no longer motivated by the impulse to employ cruel means for personal gain. Instead, the pleasure of the sense of power realized in employing viciously cruel means, becomes an end in itself. This form of criminal pleasure becomes a blend of rage and sexuality. Jaded appetites create the mental state in that man, that he must do something more monstrous than he has done before,
to realize the desired level of orgiastic pleasure from the evil deed. Evil for the purpose of doing evil, has become for him, a goal in and of itself. This man has become a beast, a psychopath, a Satanist.

That is the state of mind which Satanism seeks to develop in it's initiates. It might begin with an ordinary sexual act performed under the influence of an ugly state of mind. Soon, something much more degraded becomes a need for the prospective initiate's rapidly jaded appetites.

In contrast to the healthy mind, which seeks always to become better in what is being mastered, for the initiate to Satanism, a sense of need develops, to seek to muster oneself to do something much worse than one has ever done before. Satanic Psychopathic cults organize that degraded scene  process of self-degeneration from normal sex to BDSM  to homosexuality to sex with children to human sacrifice and drinking or bathing  in blood.

Read about Lady Bathory, a real person who tortured and murdered and bathed in their blood and was taught to do so by her Satanic Psychopathic husband.

 

See the awe and reverence given by fellow Satanists to Brzezinski when he talks of how he managed Pol Pot and thus was responsible for the deaths of three million people in the killing fields. Of how he (Brzezinski) created Al Qaeda, a mercenary army he created to carry out his false flags, destabilise Russia - Chechnya, Iran, Syria, Libya, Egypt. To create terror, massacre Christians, saw heads off alive with a bread knife, eat the still beating hearts of their victims.

The potential for endemic incidence of individual bestiality within society, is transformed into an organized, institutionalized form of social behaviour.
 

The tradition of the "Black Mass," points to the mechanisms of Satanism as such. Nietzsche's instruction is much to the point. Perform some really monstrous act of blasphemy, and associate that blasphemous doing with some sort of degraded, orgiastic pleasure.

Go back to ancient Mesopotamia, whence Satanism was transmitted to western Europe. The relevant figure of Satanism is not a male, but a female figure. The male figure --Satan, Baal, Lucifer, and so on--is a subordinate figure; the female principle of evil is pre-dominant. Hence, Satan's mother, the "Whore of Babylon," known otherwise as the Chaldean Ishtar, the Caananite Astarte, Isis, Venus, or the Phrygian
Cybele.

The ritual of the priestesses of Ishtar was an obscene "religious service" which concluded with the priestesses' fornicating with the congregation. Hence, "Whore of Babylon," and the associated position of Ishtar, Athtar, Astarte, Isis, and Venus as the patron goddess of prostitution.


This Satanic Psychopathic cult-practice was introduced to Mesopotamia from pre-Aryan India which was Inanna/Ishtar's assigned domain - see Sitchin's Wars of Gods and Men.

The so-called "Harrappan" culture, featuring the Earth-Mother and fertility goddess Shakti and her Satanic Psychopathic male figure Siva, established a set of colonies in the Middle East. The Sumer established as a colony by what the local semites named "the black-headed people" (Dravidians), was a Harrapan colony. There, among the semites, Shakti became known as Ishtar. In the Harrapan colony of Sheba-Ethiopia, Shakti became known as Athtar.


In the Caananite ("Phoenician") offshoot of Harrapan colonizing, she became known as Astarte. The Hellenic cults of Isis and Osiris, were offshoots of the Harrapan cult of Shakti-Siva, by this route.

 
When the same cult spread to an Indo-European people, the Phrygians, Shakti-Siva assumed the Indo-european forms of Cybele and Dionysos (day-night). Apollo and Lucifer are variants of the name for Satan-Osiris-Dionysos. [Ishtar was ambitious.]

Among the Caananites, for example, Satanism expressed itself in such forms as the worship of Moloch, with the included custom of making a human sacrifice of the first-born of each marriage.

Notably, that Caananite tradition is featured in the modern Satanists' ritual sexual and homicidal rituals upon infants and children used as human sacrifices.


By combining the means by which men and women are degraded into potentially Satanic Psychopathic forms of beasts, as rituals associated with Satanism practised as an "anti-religion," large-scale Satanic Psychopathic movements are developed through systematic proselytzing.

The result of this initiation, as we have already stressed, is no human being, but a former human being transformed into something which is not human, lacking empathy and conscience; Sociopathic, Psychopathic.

In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic is also a created myth, a methodology for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.


Modern liberals and others frown on reports of savage witch-hunts from earlier centuries. Usually, the special British COINTELPRO operation, run in Salem Massachusetts as a covert operation against the independence of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, is commonly referenced. A better comparison is the proliferating of Satanist movements during the fourteenth century; these witches were actually sub-human, Satanist beasts, who represented that sort of mass threat to the population of that period. So, the population, as its only defense against a genuine Satanic Psychopathic force of that sort, hunted them down and sought to wipe them out. Not for nothing, does the Old Testament warn, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live."

The witches of the old Middle East and fourteenth-century Europe were very real, very evil witches, no longer human, but murderous beasts.

 

 

Modern Witchcraft and Satanism
The modern spread of witchcraft in English-speaking nations, began during the sixteenth century, in the setting of imported cabalist and rosicrucan cults built up around Oxford and Cambridge.

Francis Bacon and his secretary Thomas Hobbes were part of this movement.

The endemic inculcation in Satanism which this prompted in seventeenth-century England, exploded after the accession of King George I, in the form of the Hell-fire Clubs which proliferated among degenerate English nobility during the long Liberal prime ministry of Hugh Walpole.

During the Stuart Restoration period, the pro-Satanic Psychopathic rosicrucean and cabalist cultism around the Stuart court siezed upon the case of Robert Bruce to reorganize the cult in a new form.

Robert Bruce had been the leader of a group of Satan-worshipping (Baphomet) Templars, who had fled to Scotland, away from the angered justice of the Papacy and the King of France.

What they brought with them, was the Templars' exploitation of the Cathar (Bogomil Buggery) tradition in the region of Toulouse and Albi, to build up the syncretic sort of Satanic Psychopathic worship the Templars had acquired in the Middle East.

 
The Papacy had enough of this, and the King of France acted to shut down Templars by the means customary in those times. A group of Templars under Bruce fled to Scotland, and after some initial difficulties, made themselves the lords of the place.


The character of the Stuart court is illustrated by the characterization of one Stuart government of that period as the "Cabal." In his history, Macauley offers an amiable description of the affair.

 
During this century, when the chest of Isaac Newton's laboratory papers was opened and examined, the content of Newton's actual "scientific work" turned out to be a selection of lurid and rather insane experiments in "black magic."

The circles around Francis Bacon and Hobbes were, as we say today, "a prize collection of real kooks."

So, the Templar mish-mash of Bogomil Gnosticism blended into Hashishin Satanism, caused Bruce's Templar credentials to be viewed as suitable myth-building material for the taste of the Stuart kooks of the period.

The Liberal aristocracy of Britain became a principal concentration of this filthy stuff.

When the Liberals came to full power, under Walpole, this Liberal stuff came out in such form as the proliferating Hell-Fire Clubs. That tradition was cultivated under Petty, the Second Earl of Shelbourne's puppet prime minister, William Pitt the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Younger, with Satanic Psychopathic figures such as the head of the Secret Services, powerful Jeremy Bentham - who was responsible for the French Revolution and wrote the speeches of  Robespierre from London - who when he died was stuffed with his head under his arm and exhibited in his favourite tavern - in the fore.

Many famous false Economists like Adam Smith, "Private Vices make Public Virtue" and the, "Free Drug Trade" were employed by the British International Satanic Psychopathic Drug Dealing, Slave Trading East India Company to create controlling, to the benefit of the company, false economic myths which now control the World. 
 

Satanism gained new ground under the protection of Liberalism and Romanticism during the nineteenth century. In England, the more virulent new forms surfaced around Oxford University's John Ruskin and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.

Out of this came Theosophy, British "guild" socialism, the Fabian Society, Lord Bertrand Russell, H. G. Wells, and Aleister Crowley -- Satanists all.

This spilled over into the United States, notably in the circles of putative "Great Awakening" evangelist Johnathan Edwards, and his protege, Princeton Hell-Fire Club activist and British Agent, Aaron Burr.

During the late nineteenth century, the sort of spoon-bending kookery associated with such figures as Oliver Lodge and A. Conan Doyle spilled generously among the wealthy anglophile liberals of the United States.

In the same way that British Satanic Psychopathic Secret Service controlled Saudi Arabian Wahabist and Salfist Sects create armies to attack and destabilise (911, Libya, Syria), Black Magic, Satanism and Luciferianism are also created myths, methodologies for the creation of a psychopathic army to rule and then destroy civilisation at the behest of the Real Rulers.


In short, this sort of witchery has been endemic over the centuries. The difference is, that what was endemic has now become epidemic.

The best-organized Satanist forces operating presently include the following prominent organizations:

THE LUCIS LUCIFER TRUST:
This is the leading, putatively respectable Britain-based Satan cult (it worships Lucifer). The Lucis Lucifer Trust, which runs the only religious chapel at the New York United Nations headquarters, The Temple of Understanding, was originally founded as the Lucifer Trust, in London, in 1923. The Lucis Trust associated with the UNO is the New York affiliate of the British organization.

The name was changed from Lucifer Trust, to Lucis Trust in 1935 to make the nature of the organization less conspicuous.

33rd Degree Freemason infil-traitor, LUCIFERIAN, General Albert Pike..

General Albert Pike - Freemason of the 33rd Degree to British Agent Satanic Psychopathic Mazzini, Creator of the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young Turks Moslem Brotherhood, on World War III before even WWI and WWII had even started


The Third World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the differences caused by the "agentur" of the "Illuminati" between the political Zionists and the leaders of Islamic World. The war must be conducted in such a way that Islam (the Moslem Arabic World) and political Zionism (the State of Israel) mutually destroy each other. Meanwhile the other nations, once more divided on this issue will be constrained to fight to the point of complete physical, moral, spiritual and economical exhaustion…

We shall unleash Al CIAda, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass or direction, anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation will result from the general reactionary movement, which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.
 

-A quote attributed to Albert Pike, August 15th 1871
 

 

 

The Lucifer Trust's leading sponsors include the following prominent figures:

Henry Clausen, Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, 33rd Degree, Southern District Scottish Rite Freemasons
Norman Cousins
John D. Rockefeller IV
Julian Huxley
The Rockefeller Foundation
The Marshall Field family
Robert McNamara
Thomas Watson (IBM, former US Ambassador to Moscow)
The United Lodge of Theosophists of New York City
U. Alexis Johnson, former Undersecretary of State
Rabbi Marc Tannenbaum, American Jewish Committee
Prominent front-organizations sponsored by the Lucis Trust, include the following:
The Theosophical Order of Service (founded by Annie Besant in1908)
The Theosophical Society (founded by Helena P. Blavatsky in 1875)
The United Nations Association
The World Wildlife Fund UK
The Findhorn Foundation
Greenpeace International
Greenpeace USA
Amnesty International
The Nicholas Roerich Society (chief connection to Russian mysticism, spirituality)
The Anthroposophs of Rudolf Steiner
The Rudolf Steiner School [these could not be genuine followers of Steiner]
UNESCO
UNICEF
The American Friends Service Committee

 

ALEISTER CROWLEY - SEX TANTRA ADDICT, DRUG ADDICT, VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES

The Black Magician, Aleister Crowley, Secret Agent of British Intelligence MI6, friend of Winston Churchill, took on the Avatar of, "Alastor of the Waste" and like The Frankenstein Monster, existed after all his evil deeds in a Wasteland of ice and snow - Cocaine and Heroin.



Alastor of the waste, or The Spirit of Solitude strangely, because Frankenstein written by his wife and by him, is the first major poem by Percy Bysshe Shelley.

The Left (Sinister) Hand Path of Initiation. Satan or Lucifer is the father of lies. Satan lies when he says that a, "Made Man" is one who has, "earned his bones" by killing another human being in for example a Ritual Sacrifice of a human being which all the Pagan Religions before Judaism, Christianity and Sufi Islamism contained as part of their religion.

ALEISTER CROWLEY EXEMPLIFIES THE LEFT HAND PATH OF RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL SEX AND ROCK AND ROLL, BUT HE TOO WAS DECEIVED... HE WAS A VICTIM OF VAMPIRE IMPLANT ADDICTION BLOCKAGES, IMPLANTED IN HIM BY HIGHER INITIATES


Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all the Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the unborn baby - Sperm - to his partner, "The Whore of Babylon" because Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Temple Prostitutes who partake of every Satanic Psychopathic Ritual.

Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all the Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the unborn baby - Sperm - as a passive homosexual partner, because Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Egyptian, "Dog (Anubis) Priests" who act as the passive homosexual partners in Satanic Psychopathic Rituals.

A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!

The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to their implanter - the higher Initiate who implanted them, ever so carefully, with the "Stealer on the Doorstep" Sex and Drug Addiction Blockages - so they can burn out and be discarded early.

Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!

These so called high and mighty, "Initiates"  are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.

 These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.

These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.

If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.

No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.

Hyperstimulated by sex.

Totally fucked!!

VAMPIRE ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE SEXUAL ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE DRUG ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES VAMPIRE FOOD ADDICTION IMPLANT BLOCKAGES


Implant Blockages are programmed to use Energy Connections between people which are naturally formed between every human being in order to drain their energies back to the person who implanted them, either in this lifetime or in any previous lifetime, no matter how far they are away.

We have seen in meditation that the implanters have thousands of energy connections coming to them from the thousands of people whom they vampirise, rather like a telephone exchange.

They manage to get so many connections by implanting people who act as their helpers, their collaborators, their fellow Initiates, to implant people they meet. Any energetic psychic connection between the victim helper and the victim - the sacrifice - is channeled back to the original implanter.

Usually implant is implanted upon implant as many people have already been implanted in previous lifetimes. These people already addicted and are easier to recognise by the helper/collaborator and to implant over the original implant.

There are many Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young ladies and Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young men who act as the helper/collaborator of the implanter. These many evolved helpers unconsciously even implant and vampirise their own children, the mothers and fathers sending the energy of their own children back to the original implanter.

The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early.

Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!

These so called high and mighty, "Initiates"  are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.

 These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.

These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.

If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.

..a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.

The only way in which a slave can free herself or himself is to first recognize one's bondage.

If you have not been informed about consciously used eugenocidalist chemical brain gelding policies in every country .. then you too are a slave.. a sacrificial slave whose death is the ultimate sacrifice to Satan.

1. Poisoning the air with unfiltered dioxin and xeno-estrogenous fuctory outputs.

2. Poisoning Water with cancerous and mind gelding fluoride.

3. Poisoning Food with cancerous GMO Frankenstein food, Aspartame and Pesticides like Monsatan Glyphosate.

4. Poisoning Vaccines with SV40 Cancer viruses and mercury adjuvants..

RATS FED ON GMO

In general everyone is the victim of these Implant Addiction Energy Blockages.

Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university, rituals and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!

See.. THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES -

Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed  and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.

Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.

See.. LIMITLESS - THE MOVIE OF ILLUMINATION

As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement Level One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the Chakras above the head ending with God.

 

All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...

 

By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them.

So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.

Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.

 

The field of the dark side is also poison and fear and war.

Poison in food, water and air arouses the energy of the body to overcome the poison which is then sent back to the implanter through the Food Implant.

Eventually when the body's energy system cannot overcome the poison, disease is the result, cancer is the result, medicines, operations, death before time, wisdom reduction, pharmaceutical profits, medical profits. There has been a 5000% increase in cancers over the past 50 years.

War and democide killed 280 million people - Sacrifices - in the last, 20th, Century.

Fluoride poison in the water was first put in by Hitler and Stalin, there is a 20 year Harvard study available if you Startpage it which says Fluoride gives 20 IQ point reduction and it gives you cancer.

Pesticide poison like Monsatan glyphosate in food and water give cancer.

Pesticides in food. A few drops of vinegar in the water used to scrub and wash vegetables will remove most pesticides.

Reverse osmosis water filters remove fluoride and fluoro-silicic acid at the molecular level. Activated carbon water filters remove pesticides.

Air conditioning removes most toxins from the air except dioxin. Activated carbon air filters remove incinerator, foundry and ceramic factory dioxin toxins from the air.

Satanic Psychopathic Eugenicists think that there are too many people, "You are the disease and we are the cure!" Eugenicist Jonas Salk put the SV40 cancer virus in vaccinations given to 100 millions of people by 1970. Mercury and aluminium adjuvants put into all vaccinations chemically lobotomise the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young. Autism has risen since 1950 from one in twenty five thousand to one on fifty, and its heading higher. Japan bans vaccinations for pregnant mothers and for the Satanic Psychopathic British paid and maintained Young.

Genetically modified Frankenstein food fed to rats sterilises rats totally after the third generation. A two year French study has pictures of rats after being fed GMO food covered in cancerous tumours. Europe bans GMO food. After seeing the rat pictures Putin banned GMO food in Russia. GMO food is banned in India.

Pictures of Cancerous rats from the French Study

Lead pipes for water and lead lined wine bottles where lead poison was consciously used by the Roman Empire for 600 years from 200 BC to 400 AD. Lead pipes and lead paint were used endemically up to the present day. Lead poisoning symptoms include IQ reduction, cancer and rage.

Alcoholic drinks have traditionally been used to poison by the elites in every society. By itself, alcohol will not give a headache. The additional poisons put into the alcohol give the headache. My friend said, "This is a good wine, I can drink three bottles and not get a headache!!" Poison is addictive.

 

Saturn is the origin of Satan and Moloch which is the origin of human sacrifice - your first born child, usually. Here he is devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles, pension funds and You - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers and You through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia - painted by Goya.

 

Implant blockages and the people who implant them congregate any public place where people go - like walking down the street, Malls, supermarkets, plays, concerts and bars, also in clubs, churches and workshops. 

Bad people, implanters or their workers congregate in schools as teachers or in children's hospitals as doctors where the helpless are implanted for a life of addiction just by looking or even in rituals at the dead of night. Thus Jimmy Sa vile worked in Broadmoor and children's hospitals.

Implant blockages can be programmed to be implanted from web sites.

Sexual implant blockages from sex sites or pornographic books and magazines and videos, or from Sexual groups or clubs or prostitutes or from any partner who has already been implanted - really from anything in that milieu.

Pornographic videos which spread the sex stimulant implant virus. Sexual congress radiates sexual energy as well as sexual implant blockages. As the actors in these pornographic videos get drained, so they radiate less sexual energy, require more stimulation, more drugs to get the same response. The purveyors know this. They know their product. They know what radiates sexual energy the most. They know who radiates the most. They cut the stimulation parts together to get people wanting more. They cut climaxes together for the connoisseur. They implant, implant, implant!!

Bars and public houses contain alchohol and nicotine implant viruses as well as sexual implant viruses.

The helper/collaborators spreading the sexual implant virus are usually beautiful sexual partners although the suppliers of drugs for drug addiction implants - the man - are also complicit.

As the amount of implants grow, as the need for stimulation due to an inherent lack of energy - because it has all been vampirised - grows, so the subject is coarsened and perverted. There is always more energy in the undrained innocent. As the disease progresses, more and more stimulation is needed to provide the same response. Thus sex, drugs, bondage and sado masochism, homosexuality, pederasty. Vampirism - Chinese sexual tantra teaches how to steal sexual energy from your partners. The drained die easy. Early death.

"If there had been two things like sex, I never would have become Enlightened!" - Gurdjieff

 

SATURN EATING HIS SON

 

 

 

The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-Jones and the Myth of King Arthur and the Holy Grail - "The Ten Myths which Control the World"

SYMBOL POLARISATION

The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways of the Left or Right Hand Paths.

Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a surgeon.

All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the intent.

The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only one bad person to Implant all the Others.

Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.

Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.

"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.

"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so  that they cannot Germinate" Swami Satchidananda

"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."

Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married Shiva!! White Hindu Myth

"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint

"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al Arabi

But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..

 

The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockages in Ritual Sex

The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is an Implant Blockage implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams.

Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.

And its the same with sex.

Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong.

Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you.

And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will..

1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth.

2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra.

3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation.

4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role.

And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.

A sensible person will restrain himself.

A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!

But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.

Hyperstimulated by sex.

Totally fucked!!

SEXUAL RITUAL IN KUBRICK'S "EYES WIDE SHUT"

energy vampires

The Aldobrandini Family

This has got to be one of the most powerful and richest families of the world: The surname literally translates to Satan, after you figure out the riddle. Because Aldebaran is the morning star and falling angel. Why would they have a name like this and be POPES. They are Satanists, PERIOD! I have eaten many dinners in their palace in Frascati, Italy close to Rome in the Castelli Romani hills.

The Aldobranidini's are the distant cousins of the Breakspear's and are married to the Rothschilds - the Rothschilds marrying in to the family.

These people have the big massive orgies. We know that Stanley Kubrick was present at this Castle for many orgies. He got the inspiration of Eyes Wide Shut there. There is a portait of Kubrick inside the main hall with his autograph giving thanks to the Aldobrandini family for supporting his films, although he was assassinated after Eyes Wide Shut.


Aldobrandini = Al Debaran

They have an Egyptian lineage from Ptolemy Egypt. There name is Arabic, which means they are also Moorish converts to Catholicism, but came from Egypt as well they married into the Venetian Este Family

Theres a lodge called Al-dabaran.

It is to put respect to Taurus. Have you ever wondered WHY, Picasso did all of those orgy paintings with Taurus as giving orgies to many women.? It is not only because Picasso was funded by the Aldobrandini's, he had many orgies in Rome.

The Taurus in Picasso's paintings is the POPE!

Picasso is a Jesuit as well. A Co-Adjutor

Energy Enhancement Student experience of Sexual Addiction Implants and the Energy Connections between them

Oh boy! I have gotten what I asked for! I am really struggling to cut the connections with xxx. Today I have felt so much fear come through (some must be mine) and now in the last few minutes I know she has either fallen asleep or smoked a joint and she is over 65 miles away. Yesterday, she did some coke and I was wired all day. I was very high and to begin with thought it was somebody from above giving me light and energy. But for the most part I cant concentrate or stand still - it's too painful to feel all of her stuff all the time. It's like being in perpetual fear. Yes, I might well have bitten off more than I can chew.


The night before I managed to cut the ties with xxx as per my previous email, I dreamt that amidst a whole load of fear experiences, 2-3 crows gathered around my neck and comforted me. Their black feathers rubbed against my face. For some reason I believe that this event was connected to help I was given to release me from ties with xxx last Friday. And maybe now this is why it is not working for me cos I no longer have this help.


The energy connection is so strong between us; I have never experienced anything like this.


Recently xxx took the initiative to redefine our relationship, which meant that none of us were going to "fall" in love. Feeling her break the energy connections with this decision, I felt fear sadness and loss and dreams took me back to prep school when I was home sick all the time missing my mom when i first went there - crying every morning. Until this redefining of our relationship I was not aware of all her stuff, but now I feel it all the time and cant get her out of my mind to do daily tasks easily. I cant find peace. So, I see that I have created the same strong attachments with xxx as existed with my mum, which when broken and denied me, make me feel fear and loss, sadness. On top of this I get her stuff too. Right now I am feeling grounded and comfy cos I know shes stoned or asleep.


Is this because of implants do you think or is it due to simple energy ties?"...

 

"The only solution is to end the relationship for now. She is linked to a source of bad energy, from which I am suffering. It goes straight out of my solar plexus, leaving me in fear all the time. I work on it most sits, and try to get the connector implants that make it all possible, as you have pointed out"

 

chakra yoga holistic health life management spiritual psychology

Transmitting and Receiving Communication in a shared and balanced way but also the way of the implanting energy vampire.

What is the intent, to heal or harm?

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE INITIATION SIX PSYCHIC PROTECTION THE POWER TOWERS

- PYRAMID PROTECTION

THE MERKABA PROTECTION

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION

Energy Enhancement and Third Law of Thermodynamics

 

Energy Blockages tend to move from one person to another according to the Third Law of Thermodynamics - Energy flows from areas of high concentration to low concentration. This means...

1. Positive energy flows from Saints at a high energy level into people of low levels, thus raising them up and making them higher. Another byproduct is that Blockages tend to get thrown out by this raising of energies and in the process making their blockages really upset. Thus the attributes of Kundalini Energy. A feeling of Awe and Fear or Anger. Shaking and heat and cold in the presence of the Enlightened.

2. The Blockages of the unenlightened flow into the enlightened - and into YOU!!! Negative energy flows from High concentrations to low concentrations.  So, if you hang around people with blockages, they will percolate into you!!

"Bringing an unformed man into the presence of the wise is like throwing a dead dog into a pool of rosewater." Sufi saying. This has the effect of healing the people who come into the presence of the wise, but unless they are coming to learn, rather than being just curious, the unenlightened will soon come back to their previous state.

Thus, protection is very necessary to prevent Energy Enhancement students from picking up the blockages of others, giving out too much spiritual energy or receiving too much positive energy, except when they want to....

 

STOP BEING VAMPIRISED OF YOUR ESSENTIAL ENERGY WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT PSYCHIC PROTECTION!!

THE LILITH IMPLANT SEXUAL BLOCKAGE

Meditation to Remove Lilith the Energy Vampire

The Energy Enhancement Meditation Course to remove Lilith the Energy Vampire, Succubus and Scarlet Woman Seductor Energy Blockage

HERE..
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Lilith-Energy-Vampire-Succubus-Seductor/LILITH-Succubus-Psychopath-Implanter-Energy-Blockage-Scarlet-Woman.htm

Implant Addiction Blockages, which transmit the added energy aroused by the addiction back to the implanter can be stopped by psychic protection put around the blockage.

Every member of humanity has been already implanted from our childhood and youth in the company of the evil in every gathering place, through pornography, traumatic sexual experiences, rapes, school, hospital, university and and also from previous lifetimes by all manner of blockages including Implant Addiction Blockages - Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise etc - This means YOU!

See..THE REMOVAL OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES - REMOVE ENTITIES AND IMPLANTS WITH ADVANCED ENERGY BLOCKAGE BUSTING TECHNIQUES -

Everyone instinctively knows about Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages and the necessity to resist them, in order to have a long, unblackmailed  and productive life. Everyone knows of the downward path, the descent into perversion, corruption, disease and an early death.

Now, as well as knowing about this instinctive resistance to addiction desire, Energy Enhancement teaches WHY!! - about the drainage of your life energy by anyone who gives in to an implant addiction energy blockage desire and addiction through the vampiric drainage if the aroused life energy energy back to the implanter.

See.. LIMITLESS - THE MOVIE OF ILLUMINATION

As I say in my review of the Movie, "Limitless" - All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Addiction to - because of psychic addiction implants - Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise, instead of using Energy Enhancement Level One to connect to an infinite stream of free energy from the Chakras above the head ending with God.

 

All arousal of the system into ravaging its own internal energies in Sex, Drugs, Food or unnecessary Excercise will result in the, "Burnout of the Binge" as your life energy is sent back to the vampire implanter and you the implanted are stoned, burnt out, anaesthetised, recuperating, ill, cold, influenza, ME, medical intervention, surgical intervention, ghosted, on the verge of death, Dead before your natural time...

 

By Surrounding all these blockages in Energy Enhancement Protection, Pyramid Protection or Merkaba Protection, it will cut off that energy blockage from its support, from the people who are draining your energy along energetic connections from the energy blockage back to them.

So Psychic Protection stops the vampiric drainage even though the Implant Blockages still remain.

Stopping the vampiric drainage and energetic support of the blockage through the use of Energy Enhancement Psychic Protection which can even help in removing the blockage is a necessary preliminary to the Seven Step Process of Energy Enhancement Level Two - Remove Energy Blockages.

ANCIENT THAILAND TRIBAL PSYCHIC PROTECTION AGAINST PSYCHIC CONNECTION AND PSYCHIC ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS

The Lahu and Akha Tribes in Thailand traditionally use silver plates and silver buttons to psychically protect against energy connections and being implanted.

The silver disk plates above are made to protect the chakra they are placed over.

Lahu belt of silver buttons to protect the base sexual chakra and the second, relationship chakra.

Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections into the head chakras

Akha Hat with silver buttons to protect against energy connections into the head chakras and the silver chains around the neck to protect vishuddhi chakra

 

ORGONE BOXES PSYCHIC PROTECTION

Willhelm Reich orgone boxes are physical representations of Psychic Protection which cut you off from external energy connections. Thus, not being vampirised you have a lot more energy. When you come out the connections resume. Your Implant Energy Blockages remain.

 

 

 

TRISTAN AND ISOLDE

Psychic Protection Armour and the Ego-Death of the Holy Grail

AS THE BLOOD OF CHRIST HOLY SPIRIT FLOWS INTO THE EMPTY CUP OF THE HOLY GRAIL MIND WE HAVE ENLIGHTENMENT

 

MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS CAN PROTECT YOUR CHAKRAS OVERNIGHT IN BED FROM ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS

THEY WILL NOT REMOVE THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES FROM YOUR SYSTEM, FOR WHICH YOU NEED ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TECHNIQUES FROM THE DVDS OR THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT COURSE, BUT THEY WILL DESTROY THE CONNECTIONS WHICH POWER UP THE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES AND STOP THEM FROM VAMPIRISING YOU.

WE HAVE AN OLD FRIEND IN ROSARIO WHO WAS DYING FROM CANCER WHEN HE WAS 60. NOW HE IS 94 AND HE HAS DEVOTED HIS LIFE SINCE HE WAS CURED BY MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS - (BLOCKAGES HATE MAGNETIC FIELDS AND GAMMA RADIATION - YES CANCER FORMS AT THE SITE OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES) - TO TEACHING ABOUT MAGNETS AND PROVIDING MAGNETS AND MAGNETIC BELTS FOR THE BENEFIT OF HUMANITY.

 

HOMOSEXUALITY, ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND SEXUAL IMPLANTS

Usually, when there is a strong connection between a mother and her son(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the son has no possibility of another sexual connection with another woman, therefore he only has the possibility of a male sexual connection. One reason for homosexuality. Usually the mother is a helper/collaborator of the implanter

Also, when there is a strong connection between a father and his daughter(s) then the sexual connection chakra is shared and the daughter has no possibility of another sexual connection with another man, therefore she only has the possibility of a female sexual connection. One reason for lesbianism.  Usually the father is a helper/collaborator of the implanter.

And if the father, as is usual in these cases of the Dark Side, also sexually abuses his daughter, the daughter also becomes promiscuous, split by DID and MPD and sometimes becomes a drug addict with suicidal tendencies, even a prostitute and becomes another helper/collaborator of the implanter.

"The sins of the Father will be passed unto the Sons unto the 9th Generation" - Bible

 

 

THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS

ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES



Energy Connections between people, between chakras were originally used as a means of energetic support.

This energetic support is explained by the circle of energy between two people and their chakras which give and receive energy equally; the right side of the chakra giving and the left side of the chakra receiving, thus the energetic support. If one person is using a lot of energy, the connected pair of people and their chakras acts as a reservoir of energy to support the efforts of the active person in the couple. Thus the truism in the sanctioned couple pairs in marriage, “Behind every good man is a good woman”.

Energy blockages on either of these connections stop the giving, making you into an energy vampire or stop the receiving, making you into a person permanently drained. In these circumstances the couple fails as the blockage cuts off the pairing and the lack of energy sharing will destroy the health of the relationship usually making it very unhappy or ending in failure and divorce. People who have many relationships all of which fail, – serially monogamous – are usually people who have these types of energy blockage problems which Energy Enhancement, with its Elimination of Energy Blockages in Level 2 can heal as part of its Mastery of Relationships program taught in Level 4.

Energy Blockages stopping the flow of energy on energy connections are usually formed through pain, caused by abuse or loss. Pain caused by that which should not happen changes, perverts the natural energy of a human being into a dense dark energy which stops the flow of natural energy through it, indeed it forms a major part in the formation of energy blockages. We call it Negative Karmic Mass or NKM. NKM can be grounded into the center of the earth where it can be burnt and purified back into its natural state.
 

The Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage in Ritual Sex

The "Stealer on the Doorstep" is a Sexual Addiction Implant Blockage which vampirises the implanted and sends the energy of the orgasm back to the implanter. It is implanted into the Anus and the Coccyx with branches going to the tip of the Penis, the abdomen to create the food implant, the spleen and then into the head to create the blockage which dreams.

Yes, when you dream, unless its a purely spiritual dream, you are sending all that dream energy back to the implanter.

And its the same with sex.

Energy Connections between similarly implanted partners are very strong.

Unless you can remove the, "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant blockage, the energies of Sex, of sexual stimulation, of the orgasm itself, will be sent back to the person who implanted you.

And the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual addiction implant blockage, will addict you to sex; depending on your evolution you will..

1. Be a Gourmand who eats himself to death by digging his grave with his teeth.

2. Or you will be a Gourmet who will learn everything about Sexual Tantra.

3. You will be perverted by stimulation as a child. Pederasty is passed on from generation to generation.

4. You will be perverted by Sexual Ritual where everything goes in order to pervert and debase the original soul and you will still send all your energy back to your implanter. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his, "Whore of Babylon" every day. Aleister Crowley had ritual sex with his Dog Priest Male partner where he took the submissive role.

And the amount of sex will depend also upon your evolution.

A sensible person will restrain himself.

A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!

But no matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.

Hyperstimulated by sex.

Totally fucked!!

 

THE REAL REALITY OF THE WORLD AND THE PURPOSE OF "SPIN", HERMENEUTICS, HISTORIOGRAPHY, HEGEMONY, MYTH AND GRAMSCI'S "PHILOSOPHY OF PRAXIS" ON THE PATH OF ILLUMINATION, ENLIGHTENMENT

Hermeneutics is the art of interpreting, although it began as a legal and theological methodology governing the application of civil law, or canon law.

Derived from a Greek word connected with the name of the god Hermes, the reputed messenger and interpreter of the gods. So here we have a possible Satanic Psychopathic or Godly intent behind the interpretation.

HERMES


As Father Bede Griffiths said to me, "It is all in the interpretation" Thus the hermeneutics of Shakespeare's "Merchant of Venice" the Use of the interpretation of the Law by the Satanic Psychopathic Venetians and their chosen one, Pomponazzi, who wrote at length on the imaginary nature of the Soul, at  the Venetian Aristotelian University at Padua, - Portia studied at Padua and referenced Padua in the interpretation of the Law with reference to Shylock, - in order to Control society, Portia, using interpretation in order to Control her easy to control husband - Portia chose from the Gold Prince, the Silver Duke and Lead, her very Venetian Lead Gay husband!!  Because he could be Controlled. Because he was easy to Control. Because his Implants made him controllable, unlike the Prince or the Duke - The Venetian ability to Control. Thus CONTROL!!

Slightly different from Meera, the Rajastan Saint who chose God, "She chose her husband!!"

I have written previously how Aristotle, "the poisoner" was a secret agent for the Babylonians, who was sent to tutor Alexander the Great when his father was working for the Babylonians to develop an army to take over Europe. When Alexander renaged on the deal and instead attacked and took over Babylon, the revenge was that Alexander died of the Borgia cup, the poisoned chalice.

So The University of Padua under Pompo Nazi was the place chosen for the tutoring of the Venetian nobility after the Seige of Cambrai in 1507 when Venice was almost destroyed by a coalition. The Venetian secret services took up likely lads from Padua University, tutored by Satanic Psychopathic Pomponazi  like Cardinal Contarini who created the Jesuits who eventually took over the papacy and who employed Agent Martin Luther thus creating a protestant opposition to the Catholic Church.

See * below for more detail on Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during the time of Henry VIIIth

As with
historiography, the upper level is why a historical event was interpreted in that way, and not in another, and the Satanic Psychopathic or Godly intent behind the interpretation..

In a nutshell, historiography is the history of history. Rather than subjecting actual events - say, Hitler's annexation of Austria - to historical analysis, the subject of historiography is the history of the history of the event: the many ways it has been written, the the different spins and objectives pursued by those writing on it over time, and the way in which such factors shape our understanding of the actual event at stake, and our understanding who is behind history itself.

"The Victors write the History books" Stalin

"History is bunk" - Henry Ford

Questions of historiography include the following: who writes history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends?

It is interesting to note that all Professors - like Satanic Psychopathic Professor Pomponazzi - and Intellectuals and Scientists (Global Warming, the Flat Earth Theory, Polls as a substitute for reality) for all history have been chosen by one side or another for the particular spin they will impart within their writings.

Yet to me the important point is why? which must be addressed!! with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends? And it is these ends which can be assessed much more easily than the facts.

Damn the original intent of the text. What did they make of it? What was the point?

And this is the nub of Gramsci's, "
philosophy of praxis"; of divine discontent..

"what defines the realization of “hegemony”
(Hegemony - Domination, influence, or authority over another, especially by one political group over a society or by one nation over others) is the dominance of one form of praxis against others. Processually, this means that contests for hegemony are, by definition, struggles between historically situated praxes. Hence, the importance that Gramsci affords the intellectual as a sort of social “amplifier” in the production of a hegemonic praxis, or one aspiring to be such." - http://territorialmasquerades.net/hegemony-and-philosophy-of-praxis/

Swap praxis or Myth - see "The Ten Myths which Control the World"  in the paragraph above for the words "conspiracy theory" and we get...

"What defines the realization of “hegemony” is the dominance of one form of conspiracy theory against others. Processually, this means that contests for hegemony are, by definition, struggles between historically situated conspiracy theories
(like those which created the Saudi Arabian Wahabists and the Salafist armies for the use of the Secret services in Libya and Syria). Hence, the importance that Gramsci affords the intellectual as a sort of social “amplifier” in the production of a hegemonic conspiracy theory, or one aspiring to be such."


Therefore we are also talking about the cultural mind control of nations through a conspiracy theory point of view or Praxes or Myths.


The point is, who was responsible for the fall of the Two Towers in New York in 2003? was it an attack on American Imperialism by twenty-four guys with box cutters or was it the Government wanting a causus belli to institute an internal Orwellian Big Brother "1984" authoritarian state in order to go to War and to overcome the projected effects of a sixty year process of City of London/Wall Street created World Poverty and Economic Depression and thus what was the aim of all the other identified False Flags throughout history?

Answer, The Babylon Satanic Psychopathic, "Principle of Poverty". War destroys culture, infrastructure and creates more poverty.

Eugenic Population Reduction "Death solves all problems - no man, no problem" - Joseph Stalin.

Agent Smith: "Human beings are a disease, a cancer of this planet, you are a plague, and we are the cure".

CONTROL.

Who, is responsible and WHY?

Why are we at this point in history? What or who put us here? And what is preventing us from getting where we want to go?

Economic progress through Liebnizian power increase of flux density from wood to coal to oil to nuclear to fusion to matter/antimatter power generation. Increase in infrastructure through economists Carey and List credit system. Human Evolution, Richness, no pollution, free electric power, houses, good food, Education, "Going where no man has gone before", Star Trek exploration of the Universe in matter/antimatter powered Star Ships, happiness and goodness for all.

Who writes history, with what agenda in mind, and towards what ends?

And this is the point of all Conspiracy theories.

What is the real reality behind history?

And here, meditation and the reality of psychic phenomena point to a different direction than all conspiracy theories

Once we have the reality, then all questions of historiography and hermeneutics become obvious.

Yet that, "reality" is the whole point of the many interpretations available. All religions are like this - different understandings of the one reality.

Historiography and Hermeneutics then become the problem..
But if we have not the reality, then all the historiography and hermeneutics in the world can not give us that reality. In fact historiography and hermeneutics then become the problem, the prepared conspiracy theories, the multitudinous religions - The SPIN which is used to control society.

For example the British Secret Service founded the Morsi Muslim Brotherhood in 1920 and their aim of a North African Caliphate and the British Secret Service founded Saudi Arabian Salafist and Wahabist interpretations of Islam whose members are the majority of the Al Quaeda guerillas - an army used to attack, destabilise, destroy infrastructure, create poverty and take over Libya and Syria, Iraq, Tunisia and Yemen, thus aiming at a North African Caliphate.

Thus Pomponazzi believes that we do not have a Soul, Scientists believe in Global Warming, Scientists prove that the Earth is flat, and people pay attention to what others believe in Polls or not proven Computer Weather Models or not proven Computer Economic Models of discredited Economic philosophies or in corrupt polling machine elections.

If Meditation and specifically Energy Enhancement Meditation can give us an amazing experience and knowledge of the Soul then why should we believe in any Venetian, in the line of Babylon and Nimrod, Satanic Psychopathic Philosopher with no experience but merely playing with ideas and proofs like, "a child playing with toys" - Pomponazzi.

Swami Sivananda said, "I do not believe in belief!!" I believe in Knowledge and experience as a foundation for Wisdom.

And knowing through experience of the Soul, of Negative Karmic Mass, of Alchemic VITRIOL which burns up all negative energy in the psychic body, of the seven Step Process to remove Energy Blockages which cut us off from our Souls, which create all disease, which cut us off from our emotions and intellect, which create negative emotions like manicism, fear, depression, anger and seeking attention, which create the Poor Me, the Black Star and the Violator, which ensure the return of Karma and Bad Luck. Removal of "All That" through Energy Enhancement is what creates Enlightenment!!

Research..
EE LEVEL 1 EIGHT INITIATIONS - POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm
EE LEVEL 2 SEVEN INITIATIONS - ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm

It is only that Energy Enhancement Meditational Experience which can give us the True Knowledge which can reveal the truth out of all these conflicting theories, which can lead us out of, "All this".

THE CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD - THE SOUL

Historiography and Hermeneutics then become the problem..

Solved by Cantor and his Mathematical Proof of Enlightenment

Thus mathematician Cantor and his different levels of understanding, Transfinites as developed by Cantor, in the sense of chakras above the head increasing in energy flux density and complexity as they go higher. Like increasing generations of intel microprocessors the chakras above the head increase in the number of transistors, the fineness of the wires and thus in frequency.. The higher level transfinites explains all the lower levels, but it is impossible to get from the lower levels to the higher levels by mere intellectual striving. Language, spin, historiography and hermeneutics are not going to get you there...

..Instead a projection of energy is necessary, a quantum leap of understanding, like that of Enlightenment. The necessary Energy to get there can best come from Energy Enhancement Meditation.

 

See The Scientific Secrets of Cantor and Reimann and the Chakras above the Head


See THE THREE EVOLUTIONARY TYPES IN DANTES DIVINE COMEDY - GRENOUILLE THE VAMPIRE AS INHABITANT OF DANTES INFERNO - PLATO'S BRONZE SOULS, WITH A DISCUSSION OF DANTES PURGATORY - PLATO'S SILVER SOULS, AND DANTES PARADISE - PLATOS GOLDEN SOULS - THE ILLUMINATED, THE ENLIGHTENED


Thus Plato and his Gold and Silver and Bronze souls... SEPARATED BY THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT REMOVAL OF TRAUMA FORMED NEGATIVE KARMIC MASS CREATING THE PURITY OF ENLIGHTENMENT..

Venetian/Babylonian/Roman Empire Secret Agents during the time of Henry VIIIth

"Fair is Foul, and Foul is Fair" - Shakespeare on Spin

*Half of warfare is the Principle of poverty in ones enemies through myth creation and spin - taking the attention from wealth creation and science - and focusing only on Rent Seeking Parasitism and a totalitarian state and it was to this that Satanic Psychopathic Babylonian Secret Agent Aristotle "The Poisoner" because he poisoned - gave the, "Borgia Cup" to Alexander the Great next bent his mind, in joining the school of genuine genius Plato and then spinning Platos lectures later in order deflect from Plato's aim.

The Venetian deployment into England around Henry III's divorce reveals the nature of the cultural warfare directed from Venice against the influence of the Golden Renaissance. From every nook and cranny popped out-and-out Satanic Psychopathic Venetian agents, ready to assist Henry. Another likely lad was Pompo Nazi Padua trained Abbe Giorgi who became the advisor to Henry VIII on how to remove Queen Catherine of Aragorn as his wife. Right behind--in a classic display of the Venetian maneuver known as "playing both sides against the middle"--followed Venice's candidates to enter the lists on the side of Queen Catherine.

And with them came everything bad Venice wished to impose on humanity: Aristotelianism, occultism, gnosticism, and other forms of mysticism and irrationalism. In short order, this invading force was to deal a mortal blow to English humanist circles led by Thomas More and Erasmus, which had struggled to build institutions to uplift society to the level befitting each individual human being's identity as man made in the image of God. England, a strong outpost of the Renaissance Christian cultural tradition in Europe, was to be turned into a new Venice of the north.

Venetian Agents Abbe Giorgi and Agrippa were two sides of the same coin. They were both political-intelligence agents.... They were also agents of cultural warfare, propagating the Venetian currency of antiscientific irrationalism.

De occulta philosophia delved at length into the so-called Jewish Cabala. Cabalists like Agrippa asserted that God revealed his law in a literal form for the masses, but in an elaborated form for the inner elite. To this was added the study of other ancient secret knowledge, passed from the Egyptians, through the Greece of Plato and transmitted to the West during the middle of the fourteenth century with the Greek texts brought to Florence by Gemisthos Plethon. Among these texts were those attributed to Hermes Trigmegistus, the probably fictional Egyptian high priest whose writings are known as hermeticism. With this Giorgi started the first Freemasons straight from the playbook of the Venetian/Babylonian Secret Service.

Like the Wahabists and the Salafists, Freemasonry was used to destabilise and take over France during the French Revolution and the speeches of Robespierre were written from London by Jeremy Bentham, "M" of the British Secret Services at the behest of Lord Shelburne prime minister of England previously head of the slave trading, drug running East India Company.

Henry VIII had thrown open the door for the cultural, political, and financial takeover of England by agents of the city-state of Venice. By the middle of the 1530s, Henry's government was in the hands of Venetian agents, and being shaped into a model of police-state political terror. By the end of Henry's reign, Venetian bankers were in control of a burgeoning English foreign debt, and dictating terms to the English throne. Within slightly over a century following Henry's death, England had been transformed into the usurious, ship owning, slave-trading, drug running imperial power of Great Britain, under the dictatorship of a Venetian party, which had been transplanted directly from the lagoons of Venice.

Under the influence of Venetian agent Thomas Cromwell's Aristotelian "might makes right" philosophy of government, and the occultism spewed by such as Giorgi and Agrippa, it is no wonder that Henrican England descended toward a new dark age, both culturally and economically, after Thomas More's death in 1535. The country which, on the occasion of Henry VIII's coronation in 1509, Erasmus had hailed as a new opportunity to develop a society based on the dignity of man, was set on the downward path toward slave-trading, drug-dealing, British Empire imperialist conquest. So today, those same Venetian energies are striving to take over the world.

Afghanistan now provides 90% of the world's heroin for the American/British Establishment and the money is laundered by HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks. When taken to Court for this HSBC and Wells Fargo Banks were fined 1% of their profits and no-one went the jail. Too big to fail!! Too big to jail!!

See OLIGARCHIES-POLICIES-FROM-THE-TIME-OF-BABYLON-AND-THEIR-HISTORICAL-TECHNIQUES-TO-ENSLAVE-THE-   WORLD

 

 

..ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENLIGHTENMENT AS THE FOUNDATION OF ALL WISDOM AND GOODNESS IN THE WORLD

 

The Meaning and Significance of Frankenstein

Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus is a novel written by Mary Shelley about eccentric scientist Victor Frankenstein, who creates a Monster in an unorthodox scientific experiment.

READ MORE - CLICK HERE!! ON Frankenstein (1994) - Prometheus Unbound and its Relationship to Paganism and Luciferian Satanism

For more See.. http://www.energyenhancement.org/Spiritual-Movie-Reviews-Satchidanand/Index.html
 

Human beings have been created as the image of god - Imago Dei - with knowledge of both good and evil. In the Bible, if you know a person then you have merged with them, had sex with them.

All Humanity has partaken of good energy talents and evil energy blockages.

We have absorbed good energy talents and evil energy blockages into our psychic bodies over many lifetimes of evolution.

The evil energy blockages have created All Humanity as Monsters.

The ability to transmute evil energy Blockages (through Viveka - from The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali) by the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process within these Monsters creates Enlightenment.

A made man, an Enlightened man, has transmuted all of his Energy Blockages.

A Monster is a person who is not yet whole, who still has energy blockages, who in some way is ugly, not beautiful. Unmade men can be intelligent, courageous, witty, funny but they can turn in an instant and shoot to kill or torture. The Satanic Psychopathic, Slave trading, Banking, Homosexual, existential, Venetians in the line of Babylon, the Roman Empire and the current British and American Establishment, could tell you jokes as they slid the knife into your back.

Something is missing in an, "Unmade Man". Whether that missing part or talent is lower does not matter, the important part is the higher parts of empathy and conscience and real Genius are blocked off, are missing.

"A made man only has the ability to do the right thing"

When we see the Marvel Comics Superheroes onscreen we marvel at their Superpowers showing and preordaining the Satanic Psychopathic New Man. Yet all of them lack the higher parts of empathy and conscience and real Genius.

They all have the ability to kill.

This is the, "Unmade Man".

Unmade Men are humanity who have not yet fused with their Soul in Enlightenment

with a clear unblocked column of energy above the head to God.

Those who have fused with their Soul in Enlightenment with a clear unblocked column of energy above the head to God are the real, "Made Men".

THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION

The Left (Sinister) Hand Path of Initiation. Satan or Lucifer is the father of lies. Satan lies when he says that a, "Made Man" is one who has, "earned his bones" by killing another human being in for example a Ritual Sacrifice of a human being which all the Pagan Religions before Judaism, Christianity and Sufi Islamism contained as part of their religion.

THE LEFT HAND PATH OF RITUAL HUMAN SACRIFICE, RITUAL DRUGS, RITUAL SEX AND ROCK AND ROLL

The Black Magician, Aleister Crowley, Secret Agent of British Intelligence MI6, friend of Winston Churchill, took on the Avatar of, "Alastor of the Waste" and like The Frankenstein Monster, existed after all his evil deeds in a Wastland of ice and snow - cocaine and heroin.



Alastor of the waste, or The Spirit of Solitude strangely, because Frankenstein written by his wife and by him, is the first major poem by Percy Bysshe Shelley.

Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all the Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the unborn baby - Sperm - to his partner, "The Whore of Babylon" because Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Temple Prostitutes who partake of every Satanic Psychopathic Ritual.

Crowley, Satanist, Magus of Masonry, Egyptian Religion and all the Pagan Religions did Rituals every day where he sacrificed the unborn baby - Sperm - as a passive homosexual partner, because Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions have Egyptian, "Dog (Anubis) Priests" who act as the passive homosexual partners in Satanic Psychopathic Rituals.

A person who has much to learn will burn the candle at both ends using drugs to stimulate response. Aleister Crowley remained addicted to Heroin and Cocaine until the end of his days. Here addiction to sex is combined with addiction to drugs because the field of the dark side is Sex, Drugs and Rock and Roll!!

The field of the dark side is sex, drugs and rock and roll. Sex and drugs, to addict people to things which will burn their energy more quickly as they send their energy back to the implanter so they can burn out and be discarded early.

Initiates involved in Sexual ritual can steal energy from their ritual partners but because no matter how high their degree if they do not know about Implant Addiction Energy Blockages, How to Create them, How to spread them about, How to gain energy from the victims - then they themselves are the victims!!

These so called high and mighty, "Initiates"  are the victims of Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.

 These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are Initiates because they are implanted with Drugs, Sex, food and unnecessary excercise implant addiction blockages.

These so called high and mighty, "Initiates" are victims of higher Initiates who are draining them of their life energy, vampirising them like normal humanity because higher Initiates think of these lower Initiates in the same way that they think of normal humanity... as if they were livestock or a slave.

If you have not been informed about implant addiction blockages then you too are a slave.

No matter how you react to the "Stealer on the Doorstep" sexual implant blockage, if you have it, and don't remove it with Energy Enhancement, you will still be addicted to sex.

 

Hyperstimulated by sex.

Totally fucked!!

 

LIKE ALL THESE INITIATES ATTENDING..

HUMAN SACRIFICE IN THE RITUAL, "THE CREMATION OF CARE" AT BOHEMIAN GROVE

PRESIDENTS AND ELITE FAMILIES AT BOHEMIAN GROVE

Every year since 1873, the Global Elite Has Held Secret Meetings in the Ancient Redwood Forest of Northern California. Members of the so-called Bohemian Club include Former Presidents Hoover, Eisenhower, Nixon and Reagan.

Moloch, the God of a Pagan Religion, is well written about as a burning idol where babies were sacrificed to the fire. The Bible asserts that children were sacrificed at a place called the Tophet ("roasting place") to the god Moloch - represented by the Owl of Bohemian Grove...

The Bush Family Maintains a Strong Involvement at Bohemian Grove. Each Year at Bohemian Grove, Members of This All-Male Club Don Red, Black and Silver Robes and Conduct an Occult Ritual. Alex Jones took this photograph and took videos when he entered into Bohemian Grove in California where every year Presidents and the banking elite worship at the Ritual, "The Cremation of Care" - designed to extinguish empathy and conscience and create psychopaths - ENERGY BLOCKAGES IMPLANTED INTO THE HEART - EMPATHY - AND ABOVE THE HEAD - CONSCIENCE -  as a child is sacrificed to the Fire in front of a carved 40ft Owl representing Moloch and thousands of the elite watching, worshipping.

You have to be invited to get in.. and out..

For an example of Human Sacrifice in Satanic Psychopathic Pagan Religions from 8000 years ago - from Babylon itself, in the Book of Ruth in the Bible we have Ruth who as a Moabite has participated in Human Sacrifice. As she forswears this evil Satanic Psychopathic Moabite religion and cleaves to Judaism, she is allowed to marry Boaz, ancestor of King David.


Leviticus 18:21
And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the LORD.

Leviticus 20:2
Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shall stone him with stones.

Leviticus 20:3
And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy name.

Leviticus 20:4
And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not:

Leviticus 20:5
Then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, and will cut him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit whoredom with Molech, from among their people.

1 Kings 11:7
Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon.

2 Kings 23:10
And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley of the children of Hinnom, that no man might make his son or his daughter to pass through the fire to Molech.

Jeremiah 32:35
And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that they should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin.

 

Research..

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice


https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice_in_Aztec_culture


http://www.evilbible.com/Ritual_Human_Sacrifice.htm

 

Breakfast at Owls Nest Camp, Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1967. Around the table, left to right: Preston Hotchkis, California Governor Ronald W. Reagan, Harvey Hancock (standing), Vice President Richard M. Nixon, Glenn Seaborg, Jack Sparks, (unidentified individual), (unidentified individual), and Edwin Pauley. Courtesy of Edward W. Carter (deceased).

Lawrence Berkeley reporting on the Manhattan Project to create the Atomic bomb, lunching with future president Eisenhower and past president Hoover at Bohemian Grove, July 23, 1950.


Satan, the father of lies, says a Made Man is an associate of the mafia or another organized crime group who kills a person, thus graduating to "made man" or "soldier" status. Only by killing under the orders of a ranking mob officer can the prospect become a "made man". "I just drove up and knocked him off, one in the body and two in the head to make sure he was dead. The boss will be pleased. I'm a made man now."

The purpose of the Satanic Psychopathic movie Baby Boy (2001) Director and writer John Singleton, is to say that you will remain a child, a baby until you have killed another human being, this being the initiation into adult life.

Elmore Leonard has created characters who exemplify the Existentialist Psychopath - see..

Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.

Where Psychopath Don Juan is made into the Nietzschian Superman. Movies made from his books include, Get Shorty (1995) with John Travolta, Jackie Brown (1997) by Quentin Tarantino, and Out of Sight (1998) with George Clooney and Jennifer Lopez.



Satan, the father of lies creates perverted Rituals of Initiation where the only person who can pass these initiations, the Satanic Psychopathic, "Made Man", the Satanic Psychopathic Luciferian Illuminist, is a Psychopath, a person without the higher parts of empathy and conscience and real Genius... who just doesn't care - because they have a screw loose!!

And of course the purpose of all these Satanic Psychopathic illuminati Initiations is to create another Psychopathic Black Magician...

RESEARCH

Psychopath Directory

PSYCHOPATHY HEALED BY ENERGY ENHANCEMENT - REMOVING BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS OUTSIDE THE BODY IN THE ANTAHKARANA

ENERGY BLOCKAGES ARE THE CAUSE OF THE DEMOCIDIC PSYCHOPATH, THE SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC DEPRESSION.  WITH EXAMPLES STALIN, HITLER, ENRON AND MAO

Existentialism and Kubrick's Psychopaths in the Films of Stanley Kubrick.

George Lucas, Star Wars, the Revenge of the Sith, and Psychopaths

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND Trauma, Pain, Relationships, Divorce, Piercings, Tattoos, BDSM, Sex, Sex Addiction, Tantra, Gambling, Homosexuality, Lesbianism, Drugs and Addiction, Bad backs, Heart Disease, and Cancer.

The Energy Enhancement Commentary on the Baghavad Gita Chapter 16 - THE QUALITIES OF THE SELFISH COMPETITIVE PSYCHOPATHIC EGO....

The Psychopath and the Buddhist Icchantika

 

THE LEFT AND RIGHT HAND PATHS OF INITIATION..


The higher the chakra the higher the power or energy. Lucifer, the "Light Bringer" creates Illumination only from the Star Sirius, cut off from God above, from the, "Black Lodge of Sirius", alas a light cut off from God by implant blockages implanted in the Antahkarana above Sirius thus cutting himself off from conscience. This is symbolised by Gods or statues of Gods at the top of a column without any higher connection - the Enochian Watchtowers of Doctor Dee, Secret Agent of Queen Elizabeth the First, code name 007.

CLICK BELOW

The Antahkarana, the Watchtowers of Dr Dee's (Dr Dee was the Elizabethan British Secret Service Agent codename 007 - really!!) Enochian Keys and the Chakras above the Head - The Perverted Kundalini Key
 

The Star Sirius and the Watchtowers upon which the "Gods" or Black Magicians live without any connection with the higher energies of the one true God like statues live on top of Antahkarana columns - disonnected by implant blockages above the head. Fallen angels are disconnected from God together with their Master, Satan.


The Dee Watchtower System necessitates the creation of more restriction through the creation of Addiction - through Drugs and Sex - where you absorb Implant energy blockages - implanted into the bodies of all humanity for thousands of years - which steal energy from everyone and sends that energy back to the implanter since Watchtower students, having blockages above the head, cannot absorb the energy of God.

The hypersexualisation of humanity, pornography, perversion, homosexuality, paedophilia raises tremendous energy for vampiric false Gods who steal that energy from their livestock slave sacrifices.

 

Click here for.. THE MATRIX - ENERGY ENHANCEMENT ENERGY CONNECTIONS, ENERGY CORDS, ENERGY BLOCKAGE IMPLANTS AND THE MATRIX

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND PATH OF ILLUMINATION

There also exists a, "White Lodge of Sirius" connected to the chakras higher than Sirius and to God and this also has the Path of Illumination, of Enlightenment - Initiations which create trusted Initiates, permanently fused with their Souls, Conscience, Intuition, Goodness and Mercy.. and God..

So, we have a World filled with human, "Monsters" or "Unmade Men" and it is against their egos to tell them that. That they need perhaps one hundred lifetimes of experience of entering into every type of evil, and its judicial return, Karma, before they can freely choose to fuse with their Souls and God and become Enlightened.

OR THEY CAN DO IT NOW, WITH ENERGY ENHANCEMENT..

A person who is just not ready to become enlightened is like a wolf cub brought up by humans.

The wolf cub can only grow up to become a wolf.

"How can the leopard change his spots?" the spots being Energy Blockages - and as you know, only Enlightened Masters can remove Energy Blockages.

Such a person can only complain at the return of his Karma.

Like Coppola's Dracula (1992) he can complain to God about the suicide of his wife and then, "How could you do this to me?" "Now I am against you" and he turns into a Vampire Black Magician Psychopath to suck the blood out of God's creation, "The blood is the life!" However the story shows that even a Black Magician Psychopath can be Redeemed by Love.


 

Like Salieri in Amadeus (1984) he can complain about not being given by God the Genius of Mozart, "I will harm, I will hinder, I will Kill, your incarnation" as he burns the statue of Christ in the Hearth.

"One complaint and Heaven and Earth are set infinitely apart" - From the Third Zen Patriarch Sosan, from, "The Enlightened Mind of Sosan"


 

Yet the Sufis say,

"When a Parrot and a Black Crow are put into the same cage, do you think it a only an accident when the Parrot escapes" - Idries Shah

The Parrot is you, the Crow is the Black Magician Psychopath, the escape is Enlightenment.

This is the plan of God on this Planet.

There are 200 billions of Souls attached to this planet and every one requires one hundred lifetimes before the can be fully made.

 

You can weep. You can wail. But you cannot change your spots quickly unless you choose Energy Enhancement, NOW!!

You can speed up your process to Enlightenment..

 

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT IS THE RIGHT HAND PATH OF ILLUMINATION
Research..

EE HOME PAGE INTRODUCTION http://www.energyenhancement.org/


EE LEVEL 1 POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER ENERGY http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm


EE LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level2.htm


EE LEVEL 3 CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY TRANSMUTATION http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level3.htm


EE LEVEL 4 MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level4.htm

 

For more Movie Reviews by Satchidanand See.. http://www.energyenhancement.org/Spiritual-Movie-Reviews-Satchidanand/Index.html


 

EXPERIENCE GROUNDING NEGATIVE ENERGIES

Here is the experience of one of our energy enhancement students in the grounding of these negative energies, Negative Karmic mass, NKM,

“This is a sincere request. I am fully aware that all my problems are my own energy blockages. I don’t feel like victim particularly but I am a bit confounded by the overwhelming force with which my own blockages appear to be deterring me. I’m sure your emails are standard and sent out to everyone in general but the last two made me laugh out loud:

"You Know, Removing all your Energy Blockages is a Really Good Thing" – Satchidanand

India Meditation Course - Pain is the Problem.. Ground It!!

THE AMAZING THING IS, OUR EXPERIENCE SAYS THAT NEGATIVE ENERGY, PAIN, CAN BE GROUNDED!!

ALL EVIL COMES FROM PAIN: DISEASE, ANGER AND FEAR - FEAR IS THE MIND KILLER - ALL THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS COME FROM CONGEALED PAIN.

START NOW - DON'T WAIT FOR NEXT LIFETIME

Truer words were never spoken! .... “

“What I mean is, I believe I mentioned the searing back pain that came on suddenly a couple weeks ago. Well, I thought it was subsiding but it appears instead to be getting worse. I believe there is some connection with the XXXX group that I am a bit leery of that ties into my experiences with YYYYY —none of which I’m saying to blame them because I know this is my own crap but the similarities seem to be the catalyst for my energy blockages to have a field day.

Pain I’m pretty good at handling. But this pain is preventing me from doing my work by which I need to earn my living (fortunately my boss is understanding and not angry with me) and it also prevents me to from doing my spiritual work once I get home. I am embarrassed to admit but have to tell you that I am sleeping more than any normal human being should. I go to work, come home, watch a bit of your video, go to bed and read a bit of your EE book that I got from Amazon, fall asleep easily by 9:00 p.m. and don’t wake up until 6:30 the next morning! Then, for the last two days, I left work about 11:00 a.m., fell asleep by 1:00 then slept till 5:30 or so, went back to sleep at 8:00 and slept through again until 6:30! This is insane! My energy blockages are everything you mention—pain, sleep and too much negative emotion….”

And after giving our student a pre Energy Enhancement method of Grounding Negative energies….

“As for my painful back, I did my best with the counterclockwise movement of my body as I understood it from Devi Dhyani and it was fascinating. I went out to my rental house’s little backyard (which unfortunately is mostly concrete) and found a patch of dirt to stand on barefoot. As I moved my body counterclockwise I felt the magnetism of Mother Earth drawing out the negativity—like a whirlpool (or a flushing toilet!). I pretty much let my body move the way it wanted to and a couple of times it stopped and went into spontaneous Tadasana pose which felt like all the negativity was shooting down to the center of the Earth where it could be instantaneously transmuted by the Fire. There was corresponding relief to the physical pain in my lower back/right hip as well. Such a blessing!

The next day the pain seemed to return, although not as strong so I tried the counterclockwise movements again, this time inside on my hardwood floor because it was raining and cold outside. I was surprised that the effect was the same—very powerful. Afterwards I had that “spongy” feeling (don’t know how to describe it) like I’d been meditating or in a high process for some time. I did a long soak in a tub of hot water with sea salt, baking soda and white vinegar that also seemed to calm the energy and alkalize the physical body, removing just about all the pain. The difference in my mental state without the constant fierce pain is remarkable. I want to learn how to do this grounding the proper way because I can see it will be a lifelong practice”



ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES



There is an evil class of Energy Blockage which can be created by another human being called an Implant Energy Blockage.

White magicians exist. There are Ancient White Spiritual Sciences were passed on generation to generation by word of mouth using chanting techniques which pre – date even Raja Yoga, written down after thousands of years as an oral tradition as the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali which itself contains the Science of Samadhi and Illumination, Enlightenment.

There is also an Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences also pre – dating even our written history of ten thousand years.

As Henry Ford said, “History is Bunk!”

As Stalin said, “It is the victors who write the History Books”, and who also destroy them.

These Ancient Dark Spiritual Sciences - The Dark Side - come from before the first written history from before the 6000 years old Old Religion Pagan Babylonian civilization - Have you ever wondered why recorded history only goes back 6000 Years? - stretching back more than 40,000 years to the time of the Cave Paintings, Toltec Sorcerers and the Dream Time Shamen Aborigines of Australia.


CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES


This science which stretches back more than 40,000 years through dark individuals and Secret Societies gives the methodology of creating Implant Energy Blockages which if implanted in previous lifetimes will remain with you to the present day (unless removed by Energy Enhancement Techniques like the “Seven Step Process” of Energy Enhancement Level 2), thus setting the stage for societal control over thousands of years. As Implant Blockages form part of the mind, so by using them we have a form of almost perfect, "Mind Control"

Implant Energy Blockages can be programmed to control the minds of the people in whom they are implanted in many different ways and intensities of control - usually programming the pessimism of the intellect - you can't do that!! The higher intensities of control being reserved for the more intelligent and even more for the intelligent people publicly controlling society, the original controllers and their families remaining anonymous.

The methods of Control by different types of Energy Blockage involve control over the emotions and the will - control over The Optimism of the Will!! by blocking soul contact - thus making intellect impotent. Thus making them unaware that they are being vampirised, lifetime after lifetime, over thousands of years.

Only those people, one in a million, if that, who are ready after many lifetimes of experience and energy body growth, are able to break the bonds of their Implant Blockages can choose a Spiritual Path which works - there are many, run by the elite which don't - "Traditional meditations are designed to fail!!"

Usually, but not always, they require the help of, "One who has walked the path"

Buddha himself said that he was only there for the Souls who were ready, who were just on the verge of Enlightenment.

The only reply to the sound of one hand clapping and the Hossu striking, and this is not intellectual, is to have sufficient evolutionary forgiveness to turn the other cheek.

The Evolution of people is towards goodness. But some people are not sufficiently good for them to be able to take a genuine path. People are made up of a Council of Implant Dark Angels and White Angels and they are always voting.

Really, there is no reason to answer and give all of the above spoon feeding.

The essential thing I can tell you is that people are not stupid.

In alignment with Sosan, the Third Zen Patriarch I can say with full knowledge, "They Know!"

And if they say they do not know it is because their dark energy implant blockages are too great for them at this time.

That in this lifetime they themselves are allowing the Energy Blockages to win because they themselves are complicit with them and the dark Forces which control them..

Their Blockages have already prompted them to make their decision. They have already made their decision - Like Neo - and by complaining about anything - They are not taking the cookie from the Oracle this time.

Remember, "One Complaint and Heaven and Earth are set Infinitely apart" - Sosan - From "Hsin Hsin Ming: The Book of Nothing" - The Enlightened Mind of Sosan, which can be found by anyone in touch with their Soul, On this energyenhancement.org site..

The above is another Open Secret.

There are many paths and the most popular are those which can not work and are even controlled by the Dark Side. And the people know this. And that is why, prompted by their Implant Control Blockages, they choose these paths.

Christianity, Buddhism, Zen, Sufism - all the current religions as they currently are, are popular because they can not work other than as a foundation for the people who choose them.

But for those who seek the true path, the path which works, the path which will lead them to Enlightenment, Illumination, Integration, Atman, - They know that only The One who has successfully walked the path can really bring them to that which they seek.


People are searching all over the planet for a Genuine Master, but me, I have been searching all my life for a Genuine Student.

And it is in their choice of Master that the Evolutionary Heart of the Student is known…
 

THE FUNCTION OF THE BUDDHAFIELD OF THE SPIRITUAL MASTER IS TO PURIFY THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES OF THE STUDENT

The Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy Blockage Demons.

On your left shoulder is a black evil angel whispering into your left ear.

On your right shoulder is a sparkly white pure angel whispering into your right ear.

And inside you is a congregation of dark and white angels and they are holding a Parliament, a Congress and they are voting on what you will do next.

The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process of Level Two's purpose is to purify the dark angels of their Negative Karmic Mass by Grounding it into the nuclear fires in the center of this Planet by an Alchemical Process, known for thousands of years, called VITRIOL and burning it up, Purifying the dark angel and re-forming it as a white pure angel. This process is the purification of your Psychic Body of all negativity, of All Dark, Negative, Evil, Angels.

The evil angels are voting to go from the Buddhafield of the Master - "Don't walk, RUN!!.

Because the Buddhafield of the Master is Death to the Energy Blockage Demons.

"The Center of the Cyclone" A Tornado of Circulating Energies Spiral around a Master of Wisdom, purifying the bad and shining out the Good into the Rod of the Antahkarana, connecting with the external chakras, the chakras above the head and the sweeping the negative to be burnt up in the Nuclear Fires in the chakras below the base - Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth.

The pure white angels are voting to stay and learn Energy Enhancement.

And this dialogue between the two sides is fulminating inside every prospective student of Energy Enhancement.

The Dark, Evil, Angels will use any excuse to go.

The White, Pure Sparkly Angels will sit and perceive the Truth in complete Faith.

Because I am in alignment with the Third Zen Patriarch, Sosan, who said, "They Know!!"

Yes, everybody knows this.. EVERYBODY KNOWS!!

And the Evil Angels don't care!!

If your guys can vote to stick around then do not expect the evil angels to stop until with energy enhancement, you stop them, remove them with the 7steps..

Your evil angels are on the look out for any problem to bring to your attention, to make you go!!

But if you can stick around the results can be spectacular..

The Results are Enlightenment - When all the dark angels are purified, the result is Enlightenment.

The Results are Happiness, Joy like a twenty-Four hour Orgasm.

The Results are the Removal of your negative karma - the removal of your Bad Luck.

The results are Soul Contact, the ability to follow the path of your Soul.

The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and the re-enforcement of the Optimism of the Will.

Thy Rod and thy Staff Art with you.

And you can dwell in the House of the Lord, Forever!!

 

Here is the perception of a prospective Energy Enhancement Student which exemplifies this dialogue between good and evil..

I wanted to email you again because this time I want to be REALLY honest with you. I want you to see the real me (or more likely...the various fragments of admiration and fear which comprise my many ego's!)

So let me attempt to be honest! I will try my best. You deserve my respect.

I stumbled across your websites, the energyenhancement.org one (there is also an energyenhancement.co.uk one) by chance (if there really is such a thing as chance? Hell no!).

some years ago I prayed, I prayed an awful lot for several things. Slowly life started to give me these things. I prayed for a speed up in spiritual development. I prayed for the most 'powerful' energy training methods and to get them and practice them.

I gradually got drawn intuitively towards tai chi, then qigong, then taoist alchemy's orbit practice. I was able to raise my kundalini. I have used EFT, reiki, all very good method for removing some energy blockages. They help me to remove emotional energy blockages. I am now in process of removing the unconscious negative belief structures inside me.

I was then drawn to higher level yogic methods, such as master choa kok sui and shengong practice (ricardo b serrano). These are helping speed up my soul evolution and awareness. They work and they work Well! But alas, working towards enlightenment is a challenging goal, not for the faint of heart.

I have emailed you recently as you know, but after more thoughts , I realise that it is reasonable.

You asked me what part of me was avoiding it (or something similar) such as my lower ego.

...It is my deepest heart goal to keep working, doing my inner work until I reach the enlightenment. This is an unquestionable truth within me.

I was drawn to the work of jon peniel, who explains in his book the children of the law of one - how he felt about his master Zain. Zain caused a mixture of awe, attraction but also repulsion and fear in jon. Zain's buddhafield was so powerful it was pulling out blockages and attacking jon's lower selfish ego which made his ego feel very threatened. (I could 'feel' the soft, compassionate shen energy flowing out of the pages of the book so I know it's the real deal). (the past months I really 'feel' and 'sense' the aura and energy of masters in videos and text online. So it's easier to see who is the 'real deal'.)

THIS is the exact effect YOU have on me. Your energy I can feel from your website...and videos on youtube. I also checked the video on youtube of your master - he emits the same, unbelievably high frequency...soft, wonderful energy! You guys have the most marvelous, high frequency, soft, aura's.

The energy field doesn't lie. I am fortunate I can detect this stuff.

I feel a mixture of extreme awe, rapture and...fear...when dealing with you.

You make something inside me squirm, wriggle and do ANYTHING to avoid you. Another part of me...thinks about you every day. I know. I know that every day I will be reminded of you and your energy, because it's what I need.

I thought about it. After thinking about it, it is Well Worth It. I believe it's better than anything else that can be gotten, faster and better, if one is prepared to put in the hard work.

Honestly? I live with my parents. I do not have a full time job, I am in and out of part time work. ....this whole situation makes me very uncomfortable, torn.

I will get a full time job :) I am going to get one 'somehow. somewhere'. and when I do. I will earn enough money, and buy your courses. I want to practice the higher level methods.

I feel in my heart, that you can change my life.

I know you can change my life.

The energy which flows out of you is incredible. More soft, loving, and intense than any energy I have felt from any other master's material online so far. I believe you are not only the 'real deal', but of the highest frequency. Top quality!

But enough with my compliments. It would be easy to throw compliments while casually 'avoiding doing the course at all costs', what a wonderful ego trick.

Like I said, and this may well be my ego's excuse, I struggle Right now.

I do not 'have' and I don't feel at all comfortable about this.

I WILL get in future, for the sake of my dream. This is just what I want to do.

But the Universe won't let me forget you. I'm going to be reminded of you each and every day until I can safely get the courses and it's my own spending. Do people really think I'm going to try to buy a car, or some kind of electrical appliance first? I won't.

What the heck???

I care so deeply and profoundly about my inner work. About my enlightenment and about helping others when I am ready to do so.

I have been doing my current meditations many hours per day for several years. I feel that from what you said (and I understand and agree with what you said about energy blockages - it all fits with my experience, it all makes sense), YOUR methods I believe are more powerful.

Certain things which I believe are very potent, such as the content in level 2 and level 3...is what I am attracted to the most. Removal and grounding of karmic energy blockages, resolving 'inner children' issues. This is what I need so very badly.

They allow you to more directly and quickly connect to higher frequency love energies, which are capable of dissolving or removing blockages right? The soul infusion of higher chakra's PARTICULARLY interests me. I want to connect to this incredibly high frequency energy and speed up my soul evolution. I WANT to remove these inner children or fragmented selfish ego's (and boy, are they fighting inside telling me to AVOID the heck out of you).

I'm going through a serious inner-battle with this!

Does everyone go through this? I'm assuming they do.

So why do I send this message? Especially since I am NOT buying your course right now?

I don't know. I send it to let you know what's going on with me.

I send it to say 'expect me soon...' and when I get a full time job I'll tell my parents

'look I have researched this site a lot for many months, I earn my own money...I will spend it how I like', and they'll agree..if not maybe I just do it anyway. I'll just do it because it's my money which I earnt and I don't care, I'll do it.

WOW do I want to remove those energy blockages inside me? EFT, Reiki and meditation so far are MY LIFE.

It is the most important thing ever for me. Your methods I believe are Better, Faster.

I want to be like you,

I want to have an energy field like you.

I want to destroy my pathetic selfish, confused ego's and just submit to the higher universe.

Your site says that, it's submission to the higher plans of the universe. This is what I am going for. I'm looking to get to the highest possible frequency and level I can obtain in my current human incarnation. Despite a bit of ego-wobble and self-doubt, I can't forget you and I know already that I'm going to do this.

I want to submit to that unconditional love and reach the higher levels THEN when I am very, very extremely high in frequency, or just after I remove karmic blockages and finally get enlightened and 'hooked up' to god's love. I'll do anything.


I'll perform the role that is expected of me by the Universe.


I want to help people. I want to remove those pesky alien implant blockages. I want to Help people. I want to teach them...(but only if I am qualified). I just want to spread the most intense love that I am able to.........!


This is my powerful wish. I mean it.


I will do your course, but I need some preparation time to gather the funds. When the money comes in, there will be nowhere left for me to hide. No excuses, I'll do it, one foot in front of the other.


Now do you start to get an idea of my journey? I love you, but I also hate you (am afraid of you...you're scary, your energy field is incredible, my ego is afraid...)


Sorry if this is a bit haphazard email. I'm not in the clear state of mind. But I try to blast you with some truth of my inner feelings...so you can see how it is.

The summary is;


-your energy/you is incredible.....

-I can't stop thinking about you and what you can do for me, every day now, think it's trying to tell me something?

-my ego squirms and wriggles to try to escape you. I feel it now!

-I can't afford the course right now...but before long I feel like I WILL be able to!

-later in my future I wish to teach this type of stuff and help others. Help them to remove energy blockages and do some serious inner work.

I want to channel love to people. I got told I am going to be able to do this in future, by unity. It told me I was to act as a wide open channel for 'divine frequencies'.


I had several intense unity/enlightenment experiences already the past year...in one of them it tells me with soft love surrounding from all directions... 'it is in the plans for you to succeed in meditation', and that the world is currently transforming energetically from 'mostly dark' to 'balanced and harmony between light and dark'...it wants me to experience ego loss and joyfully serve and submit to the overall plans. Upon doing so I will be a very happy bunny. I know I will.


OKAY this is all for now. I say this so you can know more about who I really am, and some of my inner conflict.


As soon as I get the finances there will be no excuses left for me to run from, it's become my ....almost like my 'life plan' or mission, or goal...to follow your energetic methods to reach the highest level. I don't care how long it takes, if it's the best I want to do it! And I want to do it fast and intense, I want to sort through this murky internal junk over and over until I'm done. I want to do it in this lifetime.


Thankyou for putting your courses up...


PS: I wrote in to what I think was one of your blogs because I thought it was a student of yours...I was actually hoping to get free/cheap stuff, doh. Honestly how I feel now is? I can't look you in the eye (speak to you on email?) unless I proudly pay you the full amount which you deserve.


Okay. This is my spilling out of feelings about all this. RIght now I feel the squirming inside my stomach, it's similar to the feeling of about to jump off a cliff into the sea. Butterflies, nervous feelings. Intimidation. (I bet you get that reaction a lot from people, they either love you or hate you...or a bit of both? Such is probably the life of an enlightened...).


Anyway I am following you in my heart.

The universe will not let me forget about you.

Even if my ego does. It's not going to win in the end.


My little ego's got so scared I would repeatedly remove your websites from my favorites, and I deleted your last email because i was scared of it in my inbox!


But then I get drawn back to you. What a weird scenario? No one on earth has EVER got me so worked up...got me feeling so intense....Wow.


You are important.


Okay,


Best wishes!


Your future student.



Please Understand that you, the people reading this article Right Now!! are all the same as our prospective student above.

You perceive the Energy of the Buddhafield.

YOU KNOW!!

 

And your Angels are voting right now..

 

 

The Right Hand Myth of Devotion through Burne-Jones and the Myth of King Arthur and the Holy Grail - "The Ten Myths which Control the World"

SYMBOL POLARISATION

The Rose or any Religious Symbol is always taken in the Two ways of the Left or Right Hand Paths.

Symbols are like a knife - used to kill by an assassin or heal by a surgeon.

All symbols are used for bad or good purposes depending on the intent.

The true path of Bhakti or Devotion functions because it does not involve being Implanted by Sexual Addiction Blockages which always happens in Sexual Tantric Ritual. In any group it takes only one bad person to Implant all the Others.

Indeed the practise of True Devotion removes all Blockages.

Devotion is a White Created Myth which has true Truth at its Heart.

"And the Beast looked upon the Face of Beauty and from that time it was as one Dead" - as King Kong Ego, red in tooth and Claw falls from great height.. The Ego Death of Enlightenment.

"We must Roast, Burn up the Seeds of Desire so  that they cannot Germinate" Swami Satchidananda

"When we have overcome desire then we can put our tongue on a heap of sugar, and when we take it away, not one grain sticks to it."

Just tripping over the form of Shiva was enough to change Kali back into a True Lover of God, a True Devotee. And then she married Shiva!! White Hindu Myth

"SHE CHOSE HER HUSBAND!!" - Mira, Rajastan Saint

"The sight of God in a woman is the most beautiful of all" - Al Arabi

But it can be Corrupted, Perverted..

 

IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN GOA 2010

INDIA 2009 OCTOBER - GOA WITH A STUDENT GRAHAM DOING TWO LEVELS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT

Now we are in Goa  in a beautiful Apartment with swimming pool for a few months - waiting for more students - get in Touch!! and also waiting for the start of our All India Tour with One Level of Energy Enhancement Free!! and concentrating on the Energy Enhancement Course with our Student from Haridwar and Rishikesh - Removing, Healing, Purifying, Bringing back to their purified and blockageless state - Nirodha, all the Vrittis - Energy Blockages and samskaras on the Path of Yoga Integration, Enlightenment.

Speed up Your Process with Energy Enhancement..

Get Experienced - as do all Energy Enhancement Students and this indeed is the only answer to the intellectual Mind which knows not and can never know Anything!! Only Direct Spiritual Experience is the answer.

And here we are with our Student, Graham, in Rishikesh. He came to see us in 2002 for an Energiser and again in 2007 in Palamos in Spain where he and his wife were given Initiations in Level 1 and level 2.

His wife at that time who is a complete natural at meditation and has been dragged on Zen retreats with Zen Masters by her husband and also other Meditation Courses and comes from Siberia where shamanism and BMs are a part of Normal life, had a Grandfather who was a great healer and spiritual force in that area. She said that, "Devi Dhyani and Satchidanand are two of the most Spiritual People I have ever met"

To become Enlightened all she needs is a little more of, "After All That" which is from the first Sutra of the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali. The bit where is says that you have to have, "Done That, Been There and Got the T Shirt" You must have seen through the Hollywood dreams which say you will be happy with Children, Fulfilling Job, Wife and Husband, Money, Power, Big Houses, Rolls Royces and a Hareem. Of course this can never be true. She needs to know that only Enlightenment will suffice in Eternity. That Only Enlightenment can assuage her need for Complete and Utter Fulfillment in this moment, Now!! When she can "Dwell in the House of the Lord for Ever"

And here is our student again with us in Goa, India for more Ego Blockage Busting!!

All those people who know of us in England, America, Australia - everywhere in the World - They are the Outpatients. And our Student here with us now - He is the impatient Inpatient. For the Operation of the Egodectomy!!

And this is what he wants having had experience of our power previously.

And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven Step Process, The Kundalini Kriyas, The Supra- Galactic Orbit - Ancient Techniques from 5000 years of Effective Spiritual technology to allow this to happen.

So, we set him clearing out his Antahkarana and Sutrama. Clearing out all the blockages in the chakras of the body and the Chakras below the Body and the Chakras above the body.

The Chakras above the Crown contain many control implants from the Dark Side cutting him off from the Light of the Soul, creating Despair and Cynicism which are truly great weapons of the Dark Side. And when he finds them and Grounds these controls he always finds that they are connected with the net of blockages inside his body which he must Ground also.

The Chakras below the base are usually Blocked with Implant Blockages in our students having been De-Feeted in previous spiritual encounters in lifetimes long ago. These blockages below the base create the slave mentality of having wonderful thoughts and ideas, "You're living in a Dream World, Neo" but having no Base Chakra Power to implement Any of them.

But these blockages are simple and the work includes using the simple exercises to find the deeper Blockages called Sub- Personalities so, "Ask and ye shall receive" Our student found one. He found the Big Fish, the Selfish!! A part of the selfish competitive ego.

According to our student he saw his sub-personality, more accurately described as an Alter-Ego. We have many of these Alter-Egos and they are sometimes created by bad events like your mother dying when you were three. You can imagine the pain of the unprotected child at this time, and when this happens, shit happens, sometimes an inner child alter-ego is formed with the pain of the event as its power. the alter-ego is sometimes called an, "Inner Child" and its function is always to, 'Get Attention"

It is only the Soul Infused personality which can notice these Alter Egos because they are usually limited in their selfish little aims and they do not act in a logical manner. Only the Soul Infused Personality can heal these Inner Children by Grounding all of their Trauma Formed Negative Karmic Mass and then by integrating the purified parts of the sub-personality into the Soul Chakra. A Process called Resurrection by Alice Bailey in the "Rays and the Initiations"

As The "Complete Instructions on Enlightenment", The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, say in Book Four, Sutra 6.. TATRA DHYANAJAM ANASAYAM - "Only the Alter Ego minds, grounded and resurrected, born of meditation, are free from Karmic Impressions or Energy Implants".

He Saw this Sub-Personality he called the "Resistor", the Intellectual, the guy who decides what to do, the guy who manages and directs everything. The guy who, subtly violatorish, rejects everything and insists on his own path. The guy who rejected the life his parents wanted for him, a Doctor like his father or a lawyer. The one who wanted to know the truth, the one who rejected many paths because he wanted to know it for himself. The one who went for the philosophy course at University and eventually became a Doctor of Philosophy.

This Alter-Ego had many ideas of what might work but always came to the Soul Infused Personality for decisions and the Soul Infused Personality always knew, Yes or No!!

And the Soul Infused Personality found it very easy to allow this Alter-Ego to manage his life because he was doing, in General, a good job but now he saw in the Energy Enhancement meditations that the Alter-Ego was based in pain and thus resists too much, is afraid and in General is now too much of a drag!!

The Resistor Alter-Ego is seen needing to be purified and Integrated into the Soul Infused Personality - The One, "There can only be One" And Energy Enhancement gives the Meditative Tools, the Seven Step Process, to allow this to happen.

Many people, Psychologists like Eric Berne who wrote million seller and now standard work, "The Games People Play"  have seen these Alter Ego Inner Children but have no way of resolving them except by talking about them. Using the Intellect to dwell on their Illogicalities.

The Alter-Ego Inner Children and Strategies spit on these methods. They have no effect on them because these Inner Children have been built and Programmed by YOU to only GET ATTENTION!! They are only doing their job. And they do not care what happens to you.

The Poor Me Alcoholic can die in the process of getting attention. I think it was the Star Footballer George Best who said, "I spent nearly all of my money on Booze and Beautiful Women, the rest I wasted!" He died from drinking alcohol after his Liver transplant.

I think it was one psychologist who admitted to his colleague, "You know and I know that working with Alcoholics is like chipping ice from the Antarctic!" Only Energy Enhancement has the tools to provide real inner change in All Humanity!

"The Technique of the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is the only Enlightenment process outside of expensive Scientology  which can dissolve Energy Blockages. Without it Buddhism, Hinduism, Ramana Maharshism, Ekhard Tollism, Sri Niscardattaism, any Enlightenment process other than Energy Enhancement depends on the Master to remove the energy blockages" - Satchidanand

So our student Grounded and Resurrected the "Resistor" Sub-Personality and when he absorbed it into his Soul he noticed that he felt more Solid. His Antahkarana instead of being thin with no Base expanded and became a, "Fat Pipe" able to channel more energy from the Soul to all his projects on this planet.

Because he noticed that the "Resistor" Alter was based on anger to fuel its resistance we decided to focus on the "Violator" Strategy and to Ground all the Anger Trauma-Formed Negative Karmic Mass which was powering it.

After a lot of hard work he finally grounded all the Violator, and in the process of resurrecting all of its parts he noticed that it split into many bits, some bigger than others.

The small bits went into the Soul Chakra, but the big bits went higher into the Monad or the Logos or the Sirius Chakras. He presumed the bigger bits were more evolved Function Angel Colonies which could help crystallise the functions of those higher chakras.

We need bigger and more complex chakras to help channel the increased energies of the Higher Chakras we will need to channel, in order to do our spiritual work in future. We can use the spare parts of the Angel Colonies from the blockages we heal to add to our Spiritual Bodies.

In a way it is another use of the, "Black Gold" "Texas tea" I talk about in my Youtube Video on VITRIOL on how to Ground all negative energies for purification in Kundalini Chakra in the Center of the Earth

You can see the Video here..

 

 

Or Here  http://www.youtube.com/user/swamisatchidanand#grid/user/931DC970B246AC2D

Kundalini Chakra VITRIOL - Visita Interiore Chakra 1 to 5
Kundalini Chakra Parts 1 to 5 VITRIOL - Visita Interiore Chakra - Swami Satchidanand on Kundalini Chakra giving the Five Parts sequence of talks about Kundalini Chakra Energy Enhancement about Kundalini Chakra. Kundalini Chakra is in the Center of the Earth. A mass of Uranium 5 Kilometers in Diameter! which has heated this earth for 4 billion years!! Energy Enhancement Meditation VITRIOL - Visita Interiore Terrae Rectificando Invenies Occultem Lapidem - A guided meditation from the alchemists and the alchemical taoists of China to transmute Trauma, Negative Energies, - Visit the Center of the earth, there you will find the hidden Stone, the Philosophers Stone which transmutes Base metal or Negative karmic mass or Negative energies in Energy Blockages, into pure positive Spiritual Gold Energy. More Videos like this about the Kundalini Chakra in the center of the earth, Heart Sutra - All sages and saints live from the Highest Heart, Prajna Paramita from the chakras, like the Soul chakra, above the head, Search youtube for tag.. Swamisatchidanand If you like to watch the whole talk Kundalini Chakra VITRIOL - Visita Interiore Terrae- five parts in One! go to: http://www.energyenhancement.org/player /TheGroundingOfNegativeEnergies/flv6.html Search youtube for tag.. swamisatchidanand for more information on the Advanced Techniques of Energy Enhancement Meditation.. Increase Energy, Remove Energy Blockages, Clean Karma, Master Fantastic Relationships, Improve IQ. 1. The Energy Enhancement Chakras above the head.. How man connects with the Center of the Universe through the Soul Chakra, Monad Chakra, Logos Chakra and the Kundalini Chakra. 2. The Energy Enhancement Antahkarana Tower, rainbow bridge, A Column of Energy which stretches from the center of the earth through every human being through all the chakras and upwards through chakras outside the body into the Center of the Universe. A Connection between heaven and Earth. 3. The Energy Enhancement Energy Blockage Removal Process and Karma Cleaning Process. Psychic Energy Blockages which block your connections between your chakras and between you and other people. Psychic Energy Blockages create disease in the Body, Negative Emotions and bad thoughts which this energy enhancement meditation removes. The Advanced Techniques of Energy Enhancement Meditation, www.energyenhancement.org

 

After the Violator and its Anger I said, "Just check" and when he checked he found another Alter Ego, an Implant Blockage which was just filled with Anger. More Anger. Free Anger. And he tried to Ground it. Tried to Contain it. It was almost too much!!

As he meditated on it over the next day I thought I would give him a hand without saying anything about it, because he looked a little overwhelmed. And when your whelm is overed!!

So I connected him to my hundreds of helpers in the Avatar of Synthesis whose job is to help with the process of World Integration and to an Ascended Master much higher than that and I started to use the techniques of the seven step process on the Anger Blockage.

He complained to me bitterly before the course that I would not use as he called them, "Visual Techniques" on his Energy Enhancement course because all he could do was "Feel" what was happening.

NOW OUR STUDENT CAN "SEE"!!!

 

THE OPENING OF PSYCHIC VISION

Of course, since then my student had spent a day or two clearing out his Antahkarana which is the first thing we always do in Level 2 of Energy Enhancement. This opens the channels to the higher chakras and enables vast amounts of energy to power the physical, emotional, mental, spiritual and psychic bodies.

Energy Enhancement connects you up with higher energies. It removes your blockages to the flow of energies. The psychic machinery exists perfectly, within everyone. The problem is it is connected to the little Five Volt Battery of the Chakras where what it really needs is to be connected in to the, as Gurdjieff called it, "The Big Generator!" or the energy of the Soul and Kundalini Chakras.

When given more energy from Advanced Energy Enhancement Initiations, all Energy Enhancement students gain the ability to, "See" what is going on as their Psychic Powers reach fruition. Of Course the Psychic Machinery is not just, "Psychic Vision. It also includes, "Intuition" and "Wisdom" where without any intellectual functioning, we just, "Know".

My student of course, made sensitive by the Energy Enhancement processes was now able to garner much experience and information from this occurrence of the opening of his psychic vision.

He, "Saw" the blockage react to the energy I sent to it and how it resisted the Seven Step process and just how strong it was, what it was and what was its function. He said  he had never seen so much energy. he did not know that it was possible to channel so much energy. He did not know that it was possible for Blockages to be so strong.

He, "Saw" that this blockage was a strong Implant Blockage input into his system many lifetimes ago to Vampirise his energy system. These strong types of Implants have the ability to control your intellectual thoughts and lower types of Alters like the "Resistor" we had already grounded.

The Resistor Alter was a Front for the Implant Blockage to distract attention from its presence. The major weapon of these implants is invisibility, because as soon as we know of  their existence in Energy Enhancement, they are on the way out!!

Seeing its strength. Seeing how it had resisted my initial blast of energy towards it, my student became afraid that he would remain implanted for all of his life and future lifetimes. Usually, the purpose of such a strong blockage is to act as a Vampire to channel the Psychic Energies of the Client to the Implanters. To keep its client distracted so that it can never regain its psychic powers. And especially, never to allow the client to become Enlightened.

Over many years these sophisticated yet programmed Implant Blockages become a part of the emotional and intellectual mind of the client. They actually gain the ability to affect the emotions of the client and even to "talk" to the client and the words appear in the mind of the client as their own thoughts!! (SEE "REVOLVER" BY GUY RITCHIE)

So, having been discovered this Powerful Implant Blockage went into overdrive to increase its major power, Despair. They are all the same these Big Blockages. They say, "You Can't get rid of me. I am more powerful than you" and time after time we say nothing and we do the Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process and they fall; they go; and their spare parts, "Coat our Higher Being Bodies" Gurdjieff  - at least they are that much use.

"The ability to ignore the Pessimism of the Intellect and to re-enforce the Optimism of the Will" - Gramsci

They do the same in the World creating all cynicism and despair, as most human beings, 99%, are implanted in this way, "Look upon my works Ye People and Despair!" Yet this world is performing its function, perfectly, as a factory for the production of Enlightened Beings as it provides different races and different evolutions of people in order for us to make our mistakes on the path of learning, "That we only have the Free Will to do the Right Thing"

The wrong thing always brings Its Own Karma, "I was down when I began to crawl. If I didn't have Bad luck, I wouldn't have No luck at All!"

The Buddha was Right, "Right Mind, Right Job, Right Meditation" as he says in the Dhammapada.

The end result of Doing the Right thing is to be in Perfect Alignment with the Purpose of God on this Planet, Enlightenment.

Overnight the blockage talked to our client and in the morning he was in despair. I said, "The only thing we have to fear is fear itself", and he thought that we could not remove the blockage because it was so strong. "I saw your energy hit the Blockage", he said, "And I saw how strongly it reacted to protect itself"

I said that I had only blasted it a little while and that, "No protection can ever hold" It can only give us a little time to react and remove the attacker. "We will remove the Blockage. No Blockage can stand against us because we are connected to the higher frequencies of the Light, to a source of infinite power, whereas the energies of the dark side are necessarily connected to the source of their prey at very much lower frequencies, you!! What chance do  they have"

Positivity is a major weapon we all need to work with and to enhance.

So we sat together and Devi Dhyani and I helped and at the end of the meditation the Blockage was gone and its spare parts were coating the Higher Being Bodies of our Student, "Pain Gone! Blockage Gone!!"

There were more blockages like this as we proceeded further on the course, one was found in the middle of a Reiki Mastery Initiation given by Devi Dhyani, yet the process is the same. "Seek and Ye shall find" and when found, the blockage goes and all its bad luck goes with it. These blockages are control blockages designed to distract you and take your attention away from spiritual success. With these blockages in the system The Initiation of Enlightenment is impossible because how can the Ascended Masters of Initiation trust you as you will always be taking your advice from the control blockages. Always you can fall...

As we removed all the blockages so our student had the vision of a sail being unfurled. The mast of the sail stretched up through the antahkarana to infinity and as the sail unfurled he felt the movement forward, with a good wind, in his evolution. At this point he saw a group of Masters including my Master, Swami Satchidananda, taking an interest in him. When all the blockages are gone, then at this point these group of Masters will become the group of Initiating masters for the Initiation of Enlightenment.

And just as we got to the airport on his way home from India I felt another control blockage!! I felt the negative energy triggered by our conversation and I saw at the back of Graham's neck the edge of the control blockage and I said, "meditate on it!" because these control blockages will distract you, distract you from your path, and plug you back into the Matrix. And what did our student say at this moment? "Not now, later"

This is one of the reasons of coming to visit an Enlightened Master. The blockages will distract you, distract you from your path and happily plug you back into the Matrix. Only a Master can stay centered sufficiently to stay still and say, "Meditate on this!" despite all the protestations of the student. Because it is not the student who is talking, it is the Implant Control Blockage which is talking.

Implant control blockages are implanted into the body in this lifetime and also in past lifetimes and it is these Implants which are more dense, more heavy, more controlling because they were implanted in rituals where you helped the process because you wanted to enter into the Dark Side. As these Implant control blockages are removed one by one, know that they can never come back. And every one of these ancient control blockages removed is another degree of freedom for you and for your life..

ENERGY ENHANCEMENT RULES!!

On the path of Illumination, Enlightenment with Energy Enhancement where Enlightenment is Not Enough! because we Facilitate the Higher Cosmic Initiations above Enlightenment. We provide the Techniques to Speed Up the Path of Enlightenment for Every Path extant on this World as All the religions and Spiritual Paths on this planet come together through the use of the Most Advanced and Effective Energy Enhancement Techniques to Create Evolution, Enlightenment and World Peace.

 

THE CONNECTOR STRATEGY

Like the Black Star, Poor Me and the Violator, the Connector sub-personality exists in everyone. The Connector Sub-Personality exists to connect and has the power of connection and vampirism over everyone.

The Connector Sub-Personality connects to form a relationship. To have sex. To get married. Usually it is a little childish and falls for the biggest idiots.

And then the childish Connector Sub-Personality gets upset at the least offense and stops the connection. And we then cannot form any sexual  connection ever again and the relationship breaks up in acrimony and divorce.

The cherished little old lady who exists at the heart of many families until she dies has learnt to connect and take her tithe of energy from every member of the family, over many lifetimes.

The solution of course is to learn that we do not need to take energy ever again from the people around us by connecting with a source of energy from the chakras above our heads which can never fail every day in meditation using Energy Enhancement Initiation Four.

But even this is not enough. To take back our power of connection, we need to purify the Connector Sub-Personality and then integrate the Connector with our Soul as taught in Energy Enhancement Level 3, the Purification of Talents.

Only then can we regain the power of connection so that we can decide to connect and to disconnect, when we want to. The Connector Sub-Personality can never decide for us again.

Who is in charge?

CLICK BELOW..

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE DIRECTORY

 

The survival of the species demands a revival of the "secret knowledge" of the Neoplatonic elite. That knowledge must not only be revived, but as we do here, must be situated within and updated by appropriate terms of modern scientific knowledge.

 

The issue is as follows:
The essence of Christianity, and of Mosaic Judaism, is identified historically first, by Philo of Alexandria in his commentary on the first chapter of Genesis, that is, the account of Creation given by Moses. The point to be emphasized, is that man is defined in the image of God, Imago Viva Dei: not by virtue of any outward physical attributes of form, but rather by the fact that man, unlike all animals, contains that spark of creativity which places the human species apart from and above the animals in general.

That spark is the crucial thing...

CLICK BELOW..

THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT SECRET KNOWLEDGE OF THE NEOPLATONIC ELITE DIRECTORY

 

 

THE PURPOSE AND THE PSYCHOPATHIC PERVERSION OF THE PURPOSE

It is inherent in the Purpose of God as exemplified in the Nature of Humanity that Humanity Evolve, become
Enlightened.

My point is, that the purpose of breeding human individuals, and, indeed, the very essence of the true purpose
for the existence of those persons, is the role of mankind, as distinct from all lower expressions of life, in
the creation of the kind of future which can come into being only as the means of creating the purpose for the
existence of mankind in this universe.

The expression of that intended mission, is to be read from the evidence of the specific distinction of all
persons from all other presently known forms of life. That is to say, that the distinction of mankind is the
creative powers of the human individual which exist in no other known species of living creature. This
distinction is also expressed by the fact of the efficient immortality inherent in those qualities of
discovered ideas which live on, efficiently uplifting the human potential of society, even long after the
author of the discovery is deceased.

The fact of history is, that whereas the other living species reproduce their own biological likeness, the
human mind's standard function is the production of discoveries of efficient universal principles, which
successively discover and use higher and greater flux densities of energy both physically and Spiritually.
From the energy of fire discovered by Prometheus to the greater and more intense fires of Nuclear Fission and
Fusion.

From the Prometheus Fire burning of food within the body to the access to Kundalini Electric Fire which is
similar to Fission and the access to the Central Spiritual Sun which is like Solar Fusion.

Principles of the type whose embedded intention is typified Physically by man's leap from Earth to the extended
development in nearby space and Spiritually through access through spiritual projection to the chakras outside
the body of the Antahkarana. All progress in physical science, spiritual science and in great Classical
artistic compositions attests to this fact.

We breed people because their development is a key to the intention of that universe which we inhabit.

So, the human sexual act's ultimate implication is the perpetuation and advancement of an intention whose
assigned consequence is the production of new people, whose existence will perpetuate the specific work of the
human species, which is the work of qualitative progress of mankind's condition and progress, and, thus, the
advancement of the specifically unique creative-mental powers of the human individual's ability to serve a
yearning intention consistent with mankind's leap from the bounds of our Earth, to colonize within our Solar
System and betond, to play a part in the giving and receiving of higher and higher levels of spiritual energy
which embodies the evolution of the Universe.

It is not the relevant sexual act which is the purpose, but only an essential means. It is an act which is
sustained by the commitment of persons to joy in the fulfillment of that embedded intention of our species.

Once that much is stated, a further point of insight should have overtaken us.

The customary depravity which dominated most of the human cultures with which we are familiar from known
history, is the tendency for "zero growth" in most European, and also other cultures known to us from the past from Babylon to Ancient China - all ruled by the Dark Side.


This feature of such depraved sorts of cultures, is commonly expressed consciously as the assertion that the
universe is entropic or that it cannot evolve, at least implicitly so, and that man has no special powers of
creation, but rather must be content to live, as the fabled Olympian Zeus of Aeschylus' drama of Prometheus,
or, the notorious Aristotle who forbade God Himself to continue to create, once the initial act of creating a
universe were done.

To make this point clearer, take the case of a frankly Satanic Psychopathic belief in "zero technological growth," as
illustrated by the image of the Satan-like Olympian Zeus of Aeschylus' Prometheus Bound, who bans the use of
"fire" by mankind, in order to ensure mankind's degradation to the likeness of those who are condemned to live
as like creatures, created to be vampirised, without actually manifest human souls, who remain committed to do
as their fathers and grandfathers before them.

Contrary to what are thus defined as the pro-Satanic Psychopathic devotions of the so-called "environmentalists," the
existence of mankind is locked up within the notion of mankind as a species distinguished, in nature, by a
creative impulse mustered to fulfilment of future missions for improvement of our existence in our universe.
Whether expressed directly, or by relevant contributions to that ultimate effect, the life of the individual
has an inherently implicit mission, to fulfill the mission of development of the universe.


Thus, all types of moral depravity expressed by societies, have their root in the avoidance of the obligation
of a creativity which is eternally hostile to a policy of zero growth. It is the acceptance of the practice of
that evil which is the worship of the notion of anti-evolutionary perpetual entropy, which is the essential
root of evil within societies and their cultures in known history of the world thus far.

Thus a lack of creativity. The failure to promote economic growth. The Elite, "Principle of Poverty". Rockefeller promoted Austrian Economics Austerity. It is that depravity of such a public policy which engenders evil in the practice of mankind, and thus turns the intention of man's
destiny into a force of depravity in such included ways as the the promotion of the Paganism of the, "Old Religion" including Sexual Rituals, Whore Priestesses, Homosexual "Dog" Priests,  Human Sacrifice to Moloch, sexual abuse of children.

For thousands of years there has been a scientific battle between the reductionist modelers who plagiarise and
debase, in order to stifle progress, the work of the original scientists whose aim is human progress and
evolution.

The real scientists know that this planet can support more human beings only through advanced science which
exponentially increases, through desalination of water the food and industrial capability of humanity and through fusion plasma physics the ability to transmute elements into metallic and elemental commodities necessary to produce technology allowing humanity to live and evolve in plenty and not in poverty and need, on this planet.

The most convenient illustration of this sort of method, modeling without any physical basis, consciously
debasing science, is the comparable case of the use of that fraud by Dark Side Agent of the Persian Oligarchy -
who poisoned Alexander the Great - Aristotle, and his follower Euclid, in crafting what the great Bernhard
Riemann exposed, from the outset of his 1854 habilitation dissertation, as a physically fraudulent tradition in
the popular teaching of mathematics. Such was the ancient origin of modern positivism.

Similarly, it was intended to use mere mathematics as an alternative to actual physical science, as used by
modern, anti-science, mathematical positivists, which has, in strict truth, no intrinsic competence for
defining the principles of physical science, a corrupt notion of physical science which has been elevated to
the reputation of science's being considered as merely a matter of mathematics, as has been done by, among
others, positivists in the train of Ernst Mach, David Hilbert, and the unspeakably evil Bertrand Russell and
his tribe.

The positivists have modeled using mere mathematical and comparable formulas, which contain no actual
principle, but only mathematical descriptions, as a substitute for physical science, as the case of Agent
Bertrand Russell and his present followers typifies such an intentionally deceitful practice most luridly.

The Venetian Oligarchy secret agent Sarpi's fraudulent prank of modelling without any physical basis is the
root of all currently leading trans-Atlantic, systemically moral corruption in the matters of science, and
social policy more broadly. At its bottom, positivism has been a method of corrupting social control of
targeted species of entire societies, such as that first installed in England under King James I

(See Anonymous by Emmerich and the Venetian bought Cecil family).

That King James was, ironically, the emblematic, if essentially half-witting figure of an official royal,
empiricist theology, a theology of sorts which has administered the corrupting tradition of those high priests
such as the hoaxster Galileo Galilei. After the swindler Galileo, and his follower, the swindler Descartes,
there was a "perfected" succession of expressions of the alleged "principles" underlying imperial theology, a
body of evidence supplied by such cases as that of the science-hating, Venetian Oligarchic Agent hoaxster Abbé
Antonio S. Conti. In hindsight, this Conti is to be regarded, otherwise, according to rare copies of portraits,
as the ugliest face known to contemporaries of his apprentice, Oligarchic Agent Voltaire.

Depraved creatures such as Oligarchic Agents philosophers and economists John Locke, Adam Smith, and Head of Intelligence under Lord Shelbourne, Jeremy Bentham, are typical of the kindred human refuse to be listed in the same collection.

The common, a-prioristic commitment of the crude materialists, the Aristoteleans, and the modern mathematical
positivists, for example, is that they deny the existence of the universe itself, demonstrating that fact by
the means of substituting actual or merely fancied appearances, such as mere sense-certainties, for the reality
of the universe, thus excluding the existence of any actually universal principles.

The discovery of the geometry of Bernhard Riemann, for example, led to the recognition of the systemic nature
of the fraud expressed by any attempted separation of space, time, and matter into separate, fixed dimensions,
That discovery led to the recognition of a modern physical science premised on the experimentally validated
notion of physical chemistry, rather than mere physics, and to the notion of physical space-time developed by
the circles of Genius Albert Einstein.

For example: the notion of Euclidean geometry premised on Aristotelean a-priorism, had always been an anti-
scientific hoax, as had been the same hoax represented by such frauds as Newton who plagiarised and debased the
Integral Calculus of Liebniz, and the post-Leibniz frauds of de Moivre, D'Alembert, Leonhard Euler, Euler's
dupe Lagrange, Laplace, and the caught-out plagiarist of a crucial discovery by Niels Abel, Augustin Cauchy.

Truth is what both the implicit and actual positivists, such as the Aristoteleans, the "materialists"
generally, and the modern positivists, prohibit.

A materialist's world-view, like that of any Aristotelean or modern positivists, is the denial of a higher
purpose for mankind's existence, the process of generation of an achievement of a higher goal than had existed
in practice earlier. The effort of the individual for the purpose of achieving that contribution to the
universe we experience, is the one and only proof of a true human morality. Essentially, nothing truly an
achievement of an individual life lived is accomplished in any different way.

Mathematics without any physical basis, sheer imagination, is the fantasy of Computer modelling of real systems
of the world which because the model cannot be accurate, and indeed is designed not to be accurate, as it makes
false predictions which are designed to fool and steal from humanity.

The areas of recent fantasy Computer Modeling which have been proven to be intentionally falsified are:

1. The Oligarchic Agents "Global Warming" and "Climate Change" models supported by,"Peer Reviewed" false science whose almost achieved aim is to reduce, in a sort of Genocide, the technology of humanity so that the world can support less people. Where terawatts of Nuclear Electricity are needed to de-salinate water, grow food in the deserts, and through air conditioning and heating allow humanity to live and work in the tropics as well as in Siberia.
Instead we have the aim of the elite to Zero Population Growth and a constant world population of 2 Millions -
the population to be reduced by starvation, false flag rent-a-mob terrorism, rent-a-mob politics, war, and
laboratory grown diseases.

2. The Computer Modeling of the intentionally created false science of Economics, whose aim is the stealing of
wealth from ordinary humanity, thus stopping their evolution and reducing their level to the forelock tugging
"Yes Sir" of the feudal serf or slave.

Where the false use of money in the Gambling Casino of wall Street and service industries - calling the money
made in these industries as profit, instead of the real profit of the physical production of food and useful
technology to enhance the lives and purpose of all humanity.

The false tenets of the "Science of Monetary Economics" and its consequent Modelling in the Computers of every
Government in the world - certified by the believed fantasy of peer reviewed professors of Keynsianism and
Monetarism, as well as Rockefeller funded Austrian Austerity Economics as David Rockefeller paid the bills of Von Mises and Von Hayek as well as the Lew Rockwell Ludwig von Mises Institute as well as Ron Paul Austerity who wants to genocidally cut food stamps - relied upon by 50 million Americans to live on by 65%. Austrianism where where economic crash comes before the rise of the economy as specified by the Austrian Rockefellers which has never happened in all human history!! These knaves have allowed the intentional corruption of stealing of trillions of dollars from the worlds economies through the clever corrupt trick of Bubbles, which are Ponzi Schemes which since the South Sea Bubble of 1720 have been a regular yearly event culminating in the recent housing derivatives bubble of 2006 - 2007.

Some families and individuals in control of the economy, through having the power to remove the Glass-Steagal Act, this time have stolen 50 trillions of dollars out of the economy through as always, knowing when to invest and when to get out of the mortgage industry, boosted and bubbled by toxic derivatives. The bubbles are due to continue because nothing has been done to remove the intentionally corrupt banking industry through the normal method of bankruptcy as the aim is to continue to steal everything.

I want to define "psychopath": a person who manifests amoral and antisocial behavior, lack of the ability to love, extreme egocentricity, & failure to learn from experience. If that don't define our central banking criminals, words cannot.

In the end, you have to ask the News outlet, the person propagandising, what is the solution?

Which solutions to the problem is that News Outlet person propagandising; intellectually discern through his solutions whether he is a good person or Corporation Whore or Secret service Controlled Opposition, because that informs you of whether the problems are being propagandised in a good or bad way.

The New World Order rules only through fear and the propagation of fear.


Solutions which do not solve the problem or which make the problem worse, are what the The New World Order wants.

Discern the good solutions of Glass Steagall, of Economic Growth through taxing Wall Street as main street is taxed. The nationalisation of the central banks like the Fed to create Trillions in investment in infrastructure, irrigation, Agriculture. The production of 30 millions of well paid new jobs. Freedom, education, human evolution, good morality - "There are too few friends and good people on this Planet!!" Lets have more!!

Rather than protection against economic collapse - guns, gold, and food storage.

 

Saturn devouring his children - like the elite devour Enron, housing bubbles and pension funds and rent seeking - nothing new created, no growth, only the vampirisation of that which already exists - like the other part of the dark side vampirises the energies of their sons and brothers through energy blockage implants - mentioned by Dante in the Inferno of the Comedia about Count Ugolino eating his sons.

 

The real intention of human existence, as distinct from other living species, is the continuity of progress of man's development and work on behalf of works which partake of a notion akin to "the greater glory of God." It is a glory which depends in large degree, in particular, on men and women who have grown old, but also specially matured in their creative powers through Energy Enhancement. It is the production of the development of the intellectual and Spiritual powers of creativity in the human individual which is the mission which expresses the purpose of the conception of the birth and development of the new human individual.

 

 

THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, THE CLEANING OF KARMA, KARMIC IMPLANTS, ENERGY CONNECTIONS, ENERGY VAMPIRES, ENLIGHTENMENT, ILLUMINATION
 


The quotes below from David John Oates mentions that originally all humanity was powered by the energy of God through the crown chakra. However, due to absorbing energy blockages into and above the crown chakra, all humanity became cut off from God and could only survive by stealing energy from the rest of humanity. All humanity became Energy Vampires.

SATCHIDANAND CONNECTING WITH INFINITE ENERGY THROUGH THE CROWN CHAKRA


Some families passed on this information to their family generation to generation and began to look upon the rest of Humanity, "Fresh Meat" as their cattle, Animals who could be slaughtered for their energy. All the ills of Humanity spring from this knowledge. These families over thousands of years have created the perfect power of Oligarchicly controlled societies to continue this vampirisation process.

The Dumming Down of humanity via pollution, The Oligarchic Policy of Pollution means that energy is put into health instead of evolution and throwing off the chains of slavery. People die many years before their time and are unable to become wise. For humanity to grow, we need a pure environment free from Fuctories which have been designed from the start only to produce pollution in every town and city in the World.

Every ache and pain is caused by pollution of the environment of Air, Water, pesticides, irradiation of food including microwaves which destroy high energy food components, also Frankenstein Food which in every experiment has killed every rat within three months. Now, 50% die from Heart disease, 30% die from Cancer.

We don't need more pills from Elite created Big Pharma. We need to stop the cause of the aches, pains and disease. We need to stop pollution!!

Oates gives his personal experience with polluted Egoic Energy Blockage Implants becoming purified talents through the process of evolution in the Psychic Body, "Whirlwind".

You may remember a book, "The Center of the Cyclone" This is the psychic Body, The Antahkarana which streches from the center of the Earth through our seven chakra bodies out into the Central Spiritual Sun in the Center of the Universe, God. The One God with 10,000 names.



These unpurified talent blockages can be absorbed, can be passed on, virus like, from person to person, psychic body to psychic body.

Together with Energy Connections chakra to chakra these aspects of Energy Blockage and Energy Connection are the hidden aspects of every relationship and to Master Relationships, you need to learn, with Energy Enhancement Level Four, how to Master Energy Blockage absorbtion and Transmutation and Energy Connections in every Relationship.

The Blockages we absorb from others in every interaction in every relationship can be unpurified or Evil, or Purified Angelic Energy Blockage Talents and these two types of energy spring from evolved people of the evil demonic kind or the enlightened good kind. So, you have to judge your company and the company you keep. "Stay away from evil" - Jesus.

The Oates Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in the whirlwind psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are either egoic and unpurified or are purified angelic talents. Usually unpurified energy blockage talents have to be purified through the Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for Karma, the action of these energy blockages on Karmic Relatiionships so that the Lie of the blockage can be seen through its evil action.

Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates (Additions by Satchidanand)


"A primarily central theme in these metaphors is the operation and function of "The Whirlwind." ... an energy field which surrounds the body. This energy field interacts with a larger field that permeates our physical world. In its simplest form, The Whirlwind operates as a giant communications link. This link relays our unconscious messages to the larger Whirlwind which then travels out and connects with other people’s own personal Whirlwinds. This attracts and creates those situations which our unconscious had learned that we need to operate. ...

THE LIGHT IN THE WHIRLWIND

"… humans were fighting for dominance and control of the Whirlwind within and its interaction with the Whirlwind without. It described this process as the exchange and theft of Sex (Energy) in the form of emotional transfers. Humans were constantly having psychic Sex with each other. Life situations provided the necessary sexual energy to enable the psyche to continue functioning. Psychic Sex could be healthy and uplifting, making love; it could superficial, screwing or fucking; or it could be totally damaging, farting, shitting, etc.

...there was an ultimate source for this psychic sexual energy and this source came from God. However, we had lost contact with God eons ago and now sourced each other and life situations instead. (All are energy vampires)

ENERGY VAMPIRES

Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating common reversed metaphors (Talents created through Karma and later purified into Angelic Thoughtforms) would find each other. ..similar unconscious metaphors attracted each other through interactions in the Whirlwind. When these people met, they would exchange further personal metaphors (Talent Chakras, Psychic presents) that would unconsciously combine with other metaphors during the process of conversation and energy exchange. (Note these exchanged presents can be unpurified demonic energy blockages or purified Angelic talents)

The result would be a strengthened metaphoric structure, (A psychic Body increased in size, function and talent) and another piece of consciousness would be etched onto the psyche. In effect, some metaphors were evolving, approaching maturity like grapes on the vine. The pictures of the movie collectively and individually continued to unravel and grow"

Unconscious metaphors are Energy Blockages residing in the whirlwind psychic body. These Energy Blockage metaphors are either egoic and unpurified or are purified talents. Usually unpurified energy blockage talents have to be purified through the Energy Enhancement seven step process or must wait for Karma, through interaction in Relationships. The action of these energy blockages on Karmic Relationships so that the Lie of the blockage can be seen through its evil action.

There is a constant absorption and transmutation of energy going on in every meeting, every energy interaction, every bad person, every relationship, as the easy energy blockages are broken down and purified or stored in the psychic body to affect, waiting for an increase in evolution to enable the transmutation of the present untransmutable energy blockages..


"Separate from these personal interactions, a higher collective intelligence was also operating. This intelligence used the operations of the Whirlwind to structure the process of human evolution and historical events so that a higher consciousness could evolve. At times, it seemed to structure life events so that people operating common reversed metaphors would find each other.

Through the process of Oral Tradition, similar unconscious metaphors attracted each other through interactions in the Whirlwind. When these people met, they would exchange further personal metaphors that would unconsciously combine with other metaphors during the process of conversation and energy exchange.

The result would be a strengthened metaphoric structure, and another piece of consciousness would be etched onto the psyche. In effect, some metaphors were evolving, approaching maturity like grapes on the vine. The pictures of the movie collectively and individually continued to unravel and grow.

...the secrets of the universe and evolution were in the pictures (These are visions created by energy blockages) and they were now coming together, reaching critical mass. It was how we thought and acted and created, and it was how we evolved. The new pictures became new scenes, and new behavior became the new life plots. Collective knowledge continued to grow, collective intelligence expanded and, according to the hidden small voice of the spirit that I heard everyday, human consciousness was about to explode.

This process of evolution seemed to be leading mankind towards an inevitable and unshakable confrontation with itself....The unconscious mind was rising to consciousness and was calling for a unification of the whole. It was leading us back to ourselves, to the Light that lay within, and eventually humanity would begin to discover the source of energy that was contained within this Light.

From .. my Christian upbringing, I understood this energy to be the Light of God that came from the deepest recesses of the mind, from an area even deeper than the collective unconscious in the timeless void beyond the Mist .. called Heaven.

The Light began in the Holy of Holies in the very center of Heaven or the most sacred area of consciousness. It was the source of metaphor or the image that created all other images. It was a single conscious intelligence of Love that filled all and connected all. It was the energy that bound all together that resided within and without. .. the Light was, is and always will be, perfect Sex, or the power of connection and creation.

We were all designed to have Sex with God, (this is the perfect energy exchange of enlightenment - The twenty four hour a day orgasm) but had forgotten how to do so. We worshipped the images of beasts and demons in the unconscious instead. We had allowed these images to create our world of dysfunction and disharmony. Because they were not the Light, we were now required to source Sex externally rather than internally. Even the Christ metaphor, forever resident in total consciousness, that enabled us to bypass the beasts had been ignored. The only way we could now have Sex was to exchange personal resources with those around. This allowed the dysfunctional metaphors to have even more control and dominance in the world as the pictures within created the pictures without.


SEXUAL IMPLANT ENERGY VAMPIRE CHANNELS THE ENERGY OF THE ORGASM BACK TO THE EVIL ENERGY MASTER

With the arrogance of conscious blindness, we had given demons permission to reside in the Whirlwind that the light of collective intelligence had used to reflect Himself upon the world. And so the Light of collective intelligence was restructuring the historical events of human history through the pictures in the wind so the demons of the mind could be exposed.

What was once unconscious would begin to be seen by the conscious. Then humanity would be forced to face the demons. Many would scream in pain, shielding their eyes from the torment that fell upon them. Some would stand firm though. If they could banish the demons from the winds of the mind, then the Light could be completely reflected out and physical reality would literally shift to one of harmony and paradise as the picture within created the picture without.

.. the ultimate purpose of human history was to manifest the Light onto the world once more. As it had been in the beginning in the Garden before the great unconsciousness came, so would it become again. The alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end, the forwards and the backwards…."

Quotes From The Light of Collective Creation By David John Oates (Additions by Satchidanand)


ILLUMINATION ENLIGHTENMENT

Evolution is the creation of a bigger and bigger and more pure and purified psychic body. Metaphors are the talents and the energy blockages. There is a constant absorption of energy in each interaction, in each relationship. Afterwards Karma is the result of this absorption and later still purification of that which has been absorbed.

There is a constant process of energy blockage absorbance, transmutation by Energy Enhancement or you get the action of karma if you don't use Energy Enhancement Transmutative Techniques, experience and the creation of a bigger, more talented Psychic body.

Those who cannot transmute the evil energy blockages become more evil and psychopathic. There is a continuous battle between good and evil, a continuous Armageddon!!

Energy Presents absorbed from the enlightened are pure and are seed gifts for your benefit. The Energy Enhancement Seven Step Process is a technique where all the energy we have ever absorbed over many thousands of lifetimes can be transmuted without the necessity of going through the evil karma. Where we can purify our whole Energy Body to the level of Illumination, The Creation of the Vajra Diamond body, fast!! In this lifetime.

You need to gain talent evolution and energy to be enabled to transmute the deepest energy blockages.

That is why people come to meet the Enlightened to be healed of that which they cannot transmute.

That is why people come to stay with Enlightened masters to learn the techniques of transmutation. To be helped to transmute that which as yet, they cannot transmute.

To create a bigger more talented and purified energy body. To become enlightened.

 

THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHKARANA

ANTAHKARANA

These words cover a building technique or a process of energy manipulation which brings into being a rapport between the Monad and a human being who is aspiring towards full liberation and is treading the Path of Discipleship and Initiation; it can create a channel of light and life between the higher and the lower divine aspects and can produce a bridge between the world of spiritual life and the world of daily physical plane living. It is a technique for producing the highest form of dualism and of eliminating the threefold expression of divinity, thereby intensifying the divine expression and bringing man nearer to his ultimate goal. Disciples must always remember that soul consciousness is an intermediate stage. It is also a process whereby - from the angle of the subhuman kingdoms in nature - humanity itself becomes the divine intermediary and the transmitter of spiritual energy to those lives whose stages of consciousness are below that of self-consciousness. Humanity becomes to these lives - in their totality - what the Hierarchy is to humanity. This service only becomes possible when a sufficient number of the human race are distinguished by the knowledge of the higher duality and are increasingly soul-conscious and not just self-conscious. They can then make this transmission possible, and it is done by means of the antahkarana.

1. Intention. By this is not meant a mental decision, wish or determination. The idea is more literally the focusing of energy upon the mental plane at the point of greatest possible tension. It signifies the bringing about of a condition in the disciple's consciousness which is analogous to that of the Logos when - on His much vaster scale - He concentrated within a ring-pass-not (defining His desired [487] sphere of influence) the energy-substance needed to carry out His purpose in manifesting. This the disciple must also do, gathering his forces (to use a common expression) into the highest point of his mental consciousness and holding them there in a state of absolute tension. You can now see the purpose lying behind some of the meditation processes and techniques as embodied in the words so often used in the meditation outlines: "raise the consciousness to the head center"; "hold the consciousness at the highest possible point"; "endeavor to hold the mind steady in the light"; and many similar phrases. They are all concerned with the task of bringing the disciple to the point where he can achieve the desired point of tension and of energy-focusing. This will enable him to begin the conscious task of constructing the antahkarana. It is this thought which really lies unrecognized behind the word "intention," used so often by Roman Catholics and Anglo-Catholics when preparing candidates for communion. They indicate a different direction, however, for the orientation they desire is not that towards the Monad or spirit, but towards the soul, in an effort to bring about better character equipment in the personality and an intensification of the mystical approach.


In the "intention" of the disciple who is consciously occupied with the rainbow bridge, the first necessary steps are:

The achievement of right orientation; and this must take place in two stages: first, towards the soul as one aspect of the building energy, and second, towards the Triad.


A mental understanding of the task to be carried out. This involves the use of the mind in two ways: responsiveness to buddhic or intuitional impression and an act of the creative imagination.
A process of energy gathering or of force absorption, in order that the needed energies are confined within a mental ring-pass-not, prior to the later process of visualization and projection. [488]
A period of clear thinking anent process and intention, so that the dedicated bridge-builder may clearly perceive what is being done.
The steady preservation of tension without undue physical strain upon the brain cells.

 
When this has been accomplished there will be found to be present a focal point of mental energy which previously had been non-existent; the mind will be held steady in the light, and there will also be the alignment of a receptive attentive personality and a soul oriented towards the personality and in a state of constant, directed perception. I would remind you that the soul (as it lives its own life on its own level of awareness) is not always constantly aware of its shadow, the personality, in the three worlds. When the antahkarana is being built, this awareness must be present alongside the intention of the personality.


2. Visualization. Up to this point the activity has been of a mental nature. The creative imagination has been relatively quiescent; the disciple has been occupied within the mind and upon mental levels, and has "looked neither up nor down." But now the right point of tension has been reached; the reservoir or pool of needed energy has been restrained within the carefully delimited ring-pass-not, and the bridge-builder is ready for the next step. He therefore proceeds at this point to construct the blue print of the work to be done, by drawing upon the imagination and its faculties as they are to be found upon the highest level of his astral, or sensitive vehicle. This does not relate to the emotions. Imagination is, as you know, the lowest aspect of the intuition, and this fact must be remembered at all times. Sensitivity, as an expression of the astral body, is the opposite pole to buddhic sensitivity. The disciple has purified and refined his imaginative faculties so that they are now responsive to the impression of the buddhic principle or of the intuitive perception - perception, apart from sight or any recorded possible vision. According to the responsiveness of the astral vehicle to the [489] buddhic impression, so will be the accuracy of the "plans" laid for the building of the antahkarana and the visualizing of the bridge of light in all its beauty and completeness.
The creative imagination has to be stepped up in its vibratory nature so that it can affect the "pool of energy" or the energy-substance which has been gathered for the building of the bridge. The creative activity of the imagination is the first organizing influence which works upon and within the ring-pass-not of accumulated energies, held in a state of tension by the "intention" of the disciple. Ponder upon this occult and significant statement.

The creative imagination is in the nature of an active energy, drawn up into relationship with the point of tension; it there and then produces effects in mental substance. The tension is thereby increased, and the more potent and the clearer the visualization process, the more beautiful and strong will be the bridge. Visualization is the process whereby the creative imagination is rendered active and becomes responsive to and attracted by the point of tension upon the mental plane.

At this stage the disciple is occupied with two energies: one, quiescent and held within a ring-pass-not, but at a point of extreme tension, and the other active, picture-forming, outgoing and responsive to the mind of the bridge-builder. In this connection it should be remembered that the second aspect of the divine Trinity is the form-building aspect, and thus, under the Law of Analogy, it is the second aspect of the personality and the second aspect of the Spiritual Triad which are becoming creatively active. The disciple is now proceeding with the second stage of his building work, and so the numerical significance will become apparent to you. He must work slowly at this point, picturing what he wants to do, why he has to do it, what are the stages of his work, what will be the resultant effects of his planned activity, and what are the materials with which he has to work. He endeavors to visualize the entire process, and by this means sets up a definite rapport (if successful) between the buddhic intuition and the creative imagination [490] of the astral body. Consequently, you will have at this point:

The buddhic activity of impression.
The tension of the mental vehicle, as it holds the needed energy-substance at the point of projection.

 

The imaginative processes of the astral body.
When the disciple has trained himself to be consciously aware of the simultaneity of this threefold work, then it goes forward successfully and almost automatically. This he does through the power of visualization. A current of force is set up between these pairs of opposites (astral-buddhic) and - as it passes through the reservoir of force upon the mental plane - it produces an interior activity and an organization of the substance present. There then supervenes a steadily mounting potency, until the third stage is reached and the work passes out of the phase of subjectivity into that of objective reality - objective from the standpoint of the spiritual man.

LEARN THE CREATION OF THE ANTAHAKARANA IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL ONE

ASCENSION ALONG THE ANTAHKARANA
3. Projection. The task of the disciple has now reached a most critical point. Many aspirants reach this particular stage and - having developed a real capacity to visualize, and having therefore constructed by its means the desired form, and organized the substance which is to be employed in this later phase of the building process - find themselves unable to proceed any further. What then is the matter? Primarily, an inability to use the Will in the process of projection. This process is a combination of will, further and continued visualization, and the use of the ray Word of Power. Up to the present stage in the process, the method for all the seven rays is identical; but at this point there comes a change. Each disciple, having successfully organized the bridge substance, having brought into activity the will aspect, and being consciously aware of process and performance, proceeds now to move the organized substance forward, so that from the center of force which he has succeeded in accumulating there appears a line of light-substance or projection. This is sent forward upon a [491] Word of Power, as in the logoic creative process. This is in reality a reversal of the process of the Monad when It sent forth the thread of life which finally anchored itself in the soul. The soul, in reality, came into being through the means of this anchoring; then came the later process, when the soul in its turn sent forth a dual thread which finally found anchorage in the head and the heart of the lower threefold man, the personality. The disciple is focused in the center which he has constructed upon the mental plane, and is drawing all his resources (those of the threefold personality and the soul combined) into activity; he now projects a line towards the Monad.


It is along this line that the final withdrawal of the forces takes place, the forces which - upon the downward way or the involutionary path - focused themselves in the personality and the soul. The antahkarana per se, completed by the bridge built by the disciple, is the final medium of abstraction or of the great withdrawal. It is with the antahkarana that the initiate is concerned in the fourth initiation, called sometimes the Great Renunciation - the renunciation or the withdrawal from form life, both personal and egoic. After this initiation neither of these aspects can hold the Monad any more. The "veil of the Temple" is rent in twain from the top to the bottom - that veil which separated the Outer Court (the personality life) from the Holy Place (the soul) and from the Holy of Holies (the Monad) in the Temple at Jerusalem. The implications and the analogies will necessarily be clear to you.

In order, therefore, to bring about the needed projection of the accumulated energies, organized by the creative imagination and brought to a point of excessive tension by the focusing of the mental impulse (an aspect of the will), the disciple then calls upon the resources of his soul, stored up in what is technically called "the jewel in the lotus." This is the anchorage of the Monad - a point which must not be forgotten. The aspects of the soul which we call knowledge, love and sacrifice, and which are expressions of the causal body, are only effects of this monadic radiation. [492]

Therefore, before the bridge can be truly built and "projected on the upward way, providing safe travelling for the pilgrim's weary feet" (as the Old Commentary puts it), the disciple must begin to react in response to the closed lotus bud or jewel at the center of the opened lotus. This he does when the sacrifice petals of the egoic lotus are assuming control in his life, when his knowledge is being transmuted into wisdom, and his love for the whole is growing; to these is being added the "power to renounce." These three egoic qualities - when functioning with a measure of potency - produce an increased activity at the very center of soul life, the heart of the lotus. It should be remembered that the correspondences in the egoic lotus to the three planetary centers are as follows:

Shamballa - The jewel in the lotus.
Hierarchy - The three groups of petals.
Humanity - The three permanent atoms within the aura of the lotus.
 

Students should also bear in mind that they need to rid themselves of the usual idea of sacrifice as a process of giving-up, or renunciation of all that makes life worth living. Sacrifice is, technically speaking, the achievement of a state of bliss and of ecstasy because it is the realization of another divine aspect, hidden hitherto by both the soul and the personality. It is understanding and recognition of the will-to-good which made creation possible and inevitable, and which was the true cause of manifestation. Ponder on this, for it is very different in its significance to the usual concepts anent sacrifice.

LEARN THE PURIFICATION OF THE ANTAHAKARANA IN ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL TWO

SOUL FUSION

MONADIC INFUSION

When the disciple has gained the fruit of experience which is knowledge and is learning to transmute it into wisdom, when his objective is to live truly and in reality, and when the will-to-good is the crowning goal of his daily life, then he can begin to evoke the Will. This will make the link between the lower and the higher minds, between spirit and matter and between Monad and personality a definite and existent fact. Duality then supervenes upon [493] triplicity, and the potency of the central nucleus in the egoic vehicle destroys - at the fourth initiation - the three surrounding expressions. They disappear, and then the so-called destruction of the causal body has taken place. This is the true "second death" - death to form altogether.

This is practically all that I can tell you anent the process of projection. It is a living process, growing out of the conscious daily experience and dependent upon the expression of the divine aspects in the life upon the physical plane, as far as is possible. Where there is an attempt to approximate the personality life to the demands of the soul and to use the intellect on behalf of humanity, love is beginning to control; and then the significance of the "divine sacrifice" is increasingly understood and becomes a natural, spontaneous expression of individual intention. Then it becomes possible to project the bridge. The vibration is then set up on lower levels of divine manifestation and becomes strong enough to produce response from the higher. Then, when the Word of Power is known and rightly used, the bridge is rapidly built.

Students need feel in no way discouraged by this picture. Much can happen on the inner planes where there is right intention, as well as occult intention (purpose and tension combined), and the bridge reaches stages of definite outline and structure long before the disciple is aware of it.

ASCENDED MASTER DJWAN KHUL

IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES

ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES

THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS

THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND ENERGY BLOCKAGES

ENERGY CONNECTIONS BETWEEN PEOPLE, BETWEEN THEIR CHAKRAS AND IMPLANT ENERGY BLOCKAGES

CONTROL IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

VAMPIRE IMPLANT BLOCKAGES

Student experience of sexual Implants

THE OPENING OF PSYCHIC VISION

"Satchidanand seems to be talking of a reality once written about by many Sages of the past but now forgotten in the West!"

ELIMINATE ENERGY BLOCKAGES

THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS

IMPLANT BLOCKAGES WITH OUR STUDENT IN GOA 2010

"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!!"

"Miracles, Miracles and yet more Miracles!! Every day was a Miracle on my Course as my Ego Blockages bit the dust! I remember one day just after removing one of the most difficult Implant Control Blockages I ended up prostrating at the feet of Satchidanand in Tears of Gratitude.

The Power of Satchidanand when focused on the Blockage was beyond my comprehension, and yet the blockage was resisting. With steady application from Satchidanand even that blockage was dissolved and Grounded. No-One Else could have removed that blockage as it was too strong!! And yet up to that point Satchidanand allowed me remove every other blockage we found by myself. He only entered into the fray when it was absolutely necessary and this built up a steady body of Confidence that I could handle everything which the course threw at me!!

From a guy who could barely feel the energy blockages at the start of the course, I have grown into a Healer who not only can "See" every Energy Blockage, but my Intuition has grown to the extent that I "Know" every what why and wherefore about them.

Satchi uses Spiritual Movies to teach and he channels energy to emphasise the spiritual points being made. One night, we were watching the movie, "Constantine" where Keanu Reaves is playing the Cynical Wizard who curses the "Gift" of Psychic Vision he has been given and who is using the Poor me/Violator Strategy of committing slow suicide through smoking 30 a day for 15 years in revenge to God. Satchi felt the energy of one of my blockages and he held it for me whilst I felt into it and healed it by myself.

The blockage was one where I complained bitterly to God for everything which happened which I did not like - which was almost everything. The blockage was powered by the most bitter hatred such that everything in my life felt like shit and this Hate filled Blockage was just confirming that my life was Shit!!   Satchi said, "everything on this course has happened perfectly, and joked, "I am the Hand of God on this Planet" and indeed everything on the course did happen perfectly and just at the right time.

Directly after watching this film, I had a powerful healing-teaching experience: I realised that the blockage Satchi was holding for me was a powerful energy-blockage within me which thinks it knows best all the time. This blockage caused great anger and frustration in my life. I experienced a wondeful healing and teaching when I understood the nature of this blockage and released it back to God. This teaching was all about letting go of all the selfish expectations in my life and being more appreciative and grateful for the life which is given to me.